Finis Chaldea

[Bloodedge]

Life in this world seemed to be one long journey after another at times. Gilgamesh had been gone only a month this time, but he felt as if he'd been watching Enki struggle his way through death after death for another millennia. Why could he not find satisfaction in that? He'd never been one to be so repulsed for so long, yet he was. It was high time he found some answers... but alas, those answers seemed findable only within himself. Onward he went, shunning what negativity he could while encroaching upon Mesopotamia. The King of Heroes could claim a proper return. Would he, though? Not immediately. There was something he'd gone ages without doing, and it sickened him to do so. As such, the king's journey first took him to the Cedar Forest. Ah yes, many anniversaries had come and gone in the time he'd been dealing with those gods. A great deal of visits to places connected to Enkidu were in order, so he would start here and now. He stood where Huwawa had once fallen, glancing only a short distance from himself. There, he could almost trick himself. If he so much as blinked, the moment after his eyes closed, it was almost as if he could still see that green-haired living weapon standing before him. 'Would you have the answers I seek, Enkidu?' he wondered as the wind whistled through a generation of cedar trees that had not yet been born when Enkidu lived. 'Hmph. Doubtful. You would probably give me the wrong answer on purpose, wouldn't you?'

[Apollymi]

There was no immediate answer from the lions Artoria looked after, but in a few moments she came to a decision. She stood finally walking forward. She'd redress herself, in her most favored little dress of blue and gold and white and with Excalibur in hand walk towards the throne room of Uruk. She had made her own decision. Every time she made plans, every time she decided she would seek the King of Heroes, the world itself seemed to be against her. This time, after finding calm and peace due to him... she would take care of all other distractions of her own accord. "Siduri..." she started only for the woman to look up. Oh, it was pretty obvious by her shift in attire that she would be leaving wasn't it? "Going on a walk, my Queen?" Siduri asked with amusement and a hint of sadness in her eyes. "Something like that yes... Camelot and the Knights of the Round Table require my attention. I cannot leave them without their sovereign," she said with a knowing little smirk on her face. "Tell the King of Heroes I still have his armor. He should not die to leave me with it," she offered cheekily. "As you wish my Queen," Was the wine-maker's only reply. Ah yes, that was a different sort of promise. Artoria took care of weapons and armor in the strangest possible way that necklace of his was underneath her own dress covered mostly by the collar except for a single golden piece which seemed to lay directly in the center of her own chest. It lay against her skin, bringing her the strangest form of comfort she'd known yet, even while possessing that well-balanced dagger of his.

She walked back towards the baths and dropped Excalibur into the water. A few seconds later, Vivian rose from the Lake with a smirk on her face. "So you're not going to wait for him to return? Won't he feel like you're running from him?" she asked as if Artoria hadn't considered that. "I considered that but... every time we try and set up time to spend together it is ruined. If something is to go wrong I would rather it happen while I am prepared to deal with it. Besides... if I do not tell him when to expect me... the time will not eat away at us," she said as she stepped into the water. "Oh? How mature of you, Little Sister~" she teased gently before popping her up at the lake nearest Camelot. Why wouldn't she? It was time for Artoria Pendragon to return.

[Bloodedge]

It took a full day for the King of Heroes to travel the lands he'd once stood upon with Enkidu. High noon the following day marked the moment of his return. How strange... it seemed he spent far more time away from Uruk than he even did working, despite the amount he worked while present. Oh well. There was more to be done, and now rewards to be handed out. The king approached his ziggurat, observing the floating pyramid above it with discontent as he climbed the long stairs. Up and in he went, wasting no time before taking his throne again. As per usual, there was a single word that would leave his lips before any other. "Siduri," he called out. Now was not a time for picking up tablets, though he knew there were many as always. Now, instead, was a time to gather the masses. "Call upon those who joined me on that recent excursion. With success behind us, I shall deliver their rewards." This was something he intended to see done quickly. He'd waited more than long enough to repay the others for their work, and without a doubt, they would each be paid in ways none in this world could acquire by any normal means. Truly, Gilgamesh wasn't even certain what each person would receive just yet; he'd be doing that as he looked at them directly.

[Apollymi]

Siduri was called upon when the King returned. It was a mere day after the leave of one Artoria Pendragon. Was this some sort of plan or did they both simply have the same kind of mindset? Whatever the case, the veiled young woman appeared before the King of Heroes. "Welcome home, my King." she said seemingly pleased to see him. Apparently she was to alert the masses who'd attended his expedition to return for their rewards. That would not take very long, most of them were still within the vicinity of the City, well except for the target of that little adventure. "It will be done," she said giving a little bow. "I should tell you the Queen of Knights returned to Albion. I am to relay the message that she still has your armor. And that you should not die and leave her with it," she expressed the sentiment of Artoria Pendragon. She was not entirely certain what that woman meant by such a statement but she passed the message along regardless. Strangely such a sentiment was exactly the sort Artoria would give. Something of importance had been placed into her hands, as such she'd make sure to return it to the same.

Within the hour there was a gathering of certain individuals, Francis Drake was rather easily located, as she was drinking with Medusa playing some sort of game that Siduri didn't understand. Apparently, the two pink haired women enjoyed each other's company quite a bit. At the same time, Vivian seemed to pop up of her own accord around the right time walking in as if nothing was amiss in her world. She seemed rather pleased for whatever reason. Oh, but Nefertari and Ozymandias would need to descend from the pyramid. Jeanne d'Arc returned from the training grounds her sister set up in her previous time here, knowing that she would eventually come back to this place and more than willing to go from place to place to be nearby. She would likely show with Sieg in tow, she did not seem to travel without him anymore.

[Bloodedge]

Following the king's welcome, Siduri accepted the task given to her. There was something else, though. Artoria had recently left Uruk in favor of her home country, leaving behind the message that she still carried his golden armor. Siduri may not have understood the meaning behind this notice, but he knew its meaning. That armor would be returned to him directly, or not at all. He would see it upon their meeting with neither scuff nor stain, and it would be passed into his hands just as it had been passed into Artoria's one month prior. He didn't seem very bothered by her lack of presence, strangely enough. Perhaps they were of a same mind, that their meeting had been interrupted by fate one too many times for arrangements to be trustworthy. Or, perhaps he considered it best that they avoid meeting now anyway. No matter the answer, Gilgamesh pressed his fist to his cheek, closed his eyes, and sighed. "Hmph. I would expect as much," was all he said.

Soon, those he called upon began to arrive. There was Francis Drake, Lady Vivian, and Jeanne d'Arc still in her blackened form. Siegfried did indeed accompany the Maid of Orleans, or rather... the Dragon Witch. Good; he was one in need of payment as well. Following these arrivals, Ozymandias descended from the pyramid to the ziggurat, presumably with Nefertari in tow as always. The assembly was almost complete. Gilgamesh could count only Nanshe as missing, but he expected her arrival soon enough. "Sea Devil," he called first. Multiple things would leave Gilgamesh's treasury this day, and the first was... the rudder of a ship. It was large, made of gold, and of course of a quality that the word "perfect" would be envious of. It was a thing containing traces of Mystery, just as the other objects he had in mind did. "The Helm of Atra-Hasis. Carry with you this modified relic of the great Utnapishtim, and let your vessel be reborn as the Preserver of Life. With this, I declare there will be no greater seafarer. You alone shall be viewed as Sovereign of the Seven Seas. Your men shall never starve nor know illness, and your bounties, whether gold, hunt or glory, will never know drought. Infinite opportunities will present themselves to you on a whim. All you must do is steer your ship with this helm, and the ambition you've already shown the world."

[Apollymi]

The King did not seem discontent with the news that Artoria had left, Siduri would take this to mean all was well enough. Regardless, she'd find everyone necessary the last of which was Nanshe who had been outside of the Ziggurat listening to the tales of the young boy known as Aladdin. She'd been staring at this child quite a lot and had come to quite a few conclusions. She'd stood at the end of everything patting this lad on the head as her pet serpent wrapped itself around her arm instead of functioning as a strange chair. She was certain of a great many things, and one of them was her relationship to that child.

Whatever the case, she arrived in the Ziggurat as Gilgamesh began handing out prizes. Nefertari was indeed in tow of Ozymandias as she would always be and watched as the Pirate crew leader received quite an interesting prize. For her part in this Francis did not expect much, she'd already been given quite a bit just to participate and she'd not truly done it for the prize itself. Finding out what kind of man the King of Heroes was, and finding something impossible... discovery was her key ambition. But what would this pink haired woman receive as a prize? A golden wheel for her ship. A thing of ancientness which many would never know the truth of. Well that wasn't entirely true, there were two in the room who understood what this item was, Metis and Siduri. And some sort of associated blessing... There was a smirk on Francis Drake's face in a moment like this. She took up ownership of this object and couldn't help but look at the man on his throne strangely. "I was pretty sure we wouldn't get along at all, but that's right up my alley. I'm chasing something different from most and this is a hell of a prize," she stated her appreciation of her payment just like that, she wasn't one for too much formality and she doubted it was needed. A thousand years she worked for this man it was hardly anything to be done but accept her payment and the end of her contract.

[Bloodedge]

One thousand years indeed, Francis Drake and the others had operated for the sake of his chosen goal. Even if they all had their own reasons, they had done so for a thousand long years. Each member of this party would receive something that gave no less than ten thousand years of use as a result. Francis Drake was only the first to receive a thing that would know no equal, but hers was far from the most important thing on the list. Of this group, there was one who suffered tribulations unearned. When first gazing upon Jeanne d'Arc within this very citadel, Gilgamesh had seen the greatest injustices of this world. In the last millennium, he'd seen the result of that injustice. "Dragon Witch," he called next. What came from his treasury thereafter was nothing complete at all. Tranquility overtook the atmosphere as large, glowing white feathers fluttered out onto a large, white cloth. In addition to these objects that radiated the ultimate purity, there was woven gold nearly as ancient as his own golden armor... and a strange, white keratin object resembling a horn. "Even my hand will not manipulate this. During these trying times, you have suffered a fate most undeserved. Let the Puppet Pharaoh work her wonders with these, the down of the White Phoenix, the weave of Pegasus, and the horn of a once-pure ram of great renown. Combine these things, and anything claiming divinity would shudder at the thought of doing so in your presence. You have acted enough as a healer to the world and its people. Heal thyself, physician; become that which is neither touched, tainted nor influenced in the slightest. Greet the future without worry, for you are clad in immaculacy itself as the Sovereign of Spirits."

[Apollymi]

Francis Drake took her prize with litter ceremony involved. The prize to come next was for, Jeanne? According to the King of Heroes she'd suffered an undeserved fate. While this was very true, she was only so hung up about it. What he offered her in exchange for this was items to be made into clothing. He made the claim that she spent so much time healing the world, that she should heal herself as well. The items he listed were some she knew and some which came in varieties she'd never heard of. This version of Jeanne looked at him strangely she wanted to scoff but couldn't. Actually, the whole gesture was rather thoughtful, "You are just as bad as she is... you know that?" she said seeming for once like the pouty child she was compared to her siblings most of the time. Such a thing made Vivian smile and brought back a memory of Christmas some years ago when doting sister Eri did something quite excessive for their youngest sister. For just a moment, a second even those eyes of Jeanne's shifted back to their sapphire blue. "Sovereign of Spirits doesn't sound so bad. When this form finally sleeps, I will do as you ask, Nef could you..." she said looking at those materials and knowing that as she was she shouldn't take control of them. "Of course, there is no need to worry about it. It will take time though... I've only heard of about half that stuff. My last big project with stuff like that took a while to put together... a bit of patience is what I'll need~" she claimed. Jeanne nodded, she'd always said that she and the King of Heroes got along well, but it was no more obvious than it was in a moment like this.

While this happened, Metis and Siduri stared at each other. Metis couldn't help herself... "He got his hands on mother's familiar... how does one do that?" she murmured. It was beyond logic that he would have something like that. She even knew of his treasury but how was that coded for him to end up with items which should be unreachable by any. Siduri could only shrug, she'd been around the King of Heroes enough to not be shocked. All the while the snake around Metis' arm seemed to shake a bit, like it was begging not to be turned over for fear of losing something important from its body. "Do not worry Gandr, nothing will happen to you..." she mused to the creature who still seemed a bit frightened.

[Bloodedge]

The she to whom Jeanne d'Arc referred when comparing him to another could only have been Artoria Pendragon herself. The minor shift in her newly-adopted personality could be noted as approval of his choice, but could the act have been compared to one of Artoria's? How ludicrous. "All the world's treasures are my playthings. These are but singular offerings for a thousand years of work," he said dismissively. Now then, who was next? He thought to address Nefertari, as there was now a need to compensate another labor in addition to her reward. However, Gilgamesh's attention was briefly taken by the trembling serpent Gandr. He recognized that thing, but did he detest it now? It would be neither confirmed nor denied, but looking at it now gave him an idea. "... Madonna," he called third. "You, who travels the world through its lakes, and works mysteriously beyond the realm of humans. I met a creature of your ilk a long, long time ago. What to grant a fairy of the highest order, who already wields such capability?"

Gilgamesh's question was rhetorical; he knew now what she would receive. Vivian's work had been the most strenuous and time-consuming. There were only a few things she could be considered lacking, but no longer would that be the case. The king's treasury produced an almost wire-thin tiara with eight white scales set around it. In its initial display, those scales each seemed to carry the presence of a thousand more, in such a way as to almost have them appear visible. "A wretched snake once stole immortality from me, but delivered it to the world at large, as I myself intended to do. Take unto yourself the Scales of the World Serpent, which act in response to intent and hidden desire alike. Keep them on your person; you may find yourself with a few helping hands in your future endeavors. I name you Sovereign of Mystery, she who freely treads upon all that mankind may never truly understand. This is the only thing I can think of that may actually prove useful to the likes of you."

[Apollymi]

All the world's treasures were Gilgamesh's playthings. Yes he had made that quite clear. Still, that still did not free him of being a doting older sibling type when it came to the perspective of one Hoshimi Emi. "Having the same kind of reaction to the notice makes it worse not better," she said with an eye roll. Jeanne was not necessarily one to push buttons just to do so, she was simply pointing out her own good instincts when it came to the King of Heroes. She saw him easily getting along with her elder sister, and found them to be similar types of people though applied differently. This was an obvious instance of that. What else would be happening? Well, he was acknowledging the prowess and power of one like Vivian. Oh? What was he saying, rhetorically speaking on not knowing what to give her, but he did already have her standing here. 'I do not know... I do like a surprise though...' Vivian thought, which is why she was here now.

Oh, what was this, a snake had once stolen something from him and carried out his orders without his approval. And as recompense he had pieces of it to give away?! Gandr wrapped around the arm of Metis seemed to be shaking at the announcement. Metis herself seemed to be shocked beyond belief, though after his earlier showings of possession she could hardly be surprised. "The audacity of you to hand out literal pieces of my soul, while I am standing right in front of you..." Metis whispered with garnered her a chuckle from Siduri, Jeanne and Nefertari. All the while she petted Gandr's head, it felt compelled to help him when he spoke his truth? That was strange... Jormungandr was the World's Serpent, but it was a dragon. It should not have felt compelled to answer to anyone except maybe... 'No...' that thought did not work. Surely, that wasn't the case, right? Meanwhile, in addition to these scales, which had to have very interesting magical properties to be put to use by someone like Vivian/Morgan, there was the status she was to receive as Sovereign of Mystery. Items that responded to intent and desire huh? A grin spread across her face as a certain amount of understanding came to her person, "I'm usually my own set of extra hands. I do appreciate it," she said there was something just behind her eyes, like a little shadow... oh but it was something or someone else entirely in those eyes of hers. "I did not expect you to name us either... It was worth showing up for the surprise," she said with a smirk gracing her features. Aloof though she always was, the usefulness of such a gift could not be understated.

[Bloodedge]

"Hmph," was the only utterance Gilgamesh had to offer Jeanne's statement. He moved on immediately with the granting of Vivian's payment. It seemed well-received by the fairy herself, with the one hiccup in transference coming from... Metis, of course. Was it an act of audacity which led to him giving away part of her soul? Nonsense. "Your things are my things," he replied without hesitation. Now, the Lady of the Lake had been rewarded and named as another official member of the king's party. The next to receive this acknowledgement would be Metis herself. "Shall I grant you a piece of another, Nanshe? I wonder if you even recognize this thing." As he spoke, another portal produced another ancient Artifact. This one flew about of its own accord, seeming to be a large piece of cloth with no true color attributed to it. It happened to be the possession of a deity who barely made it out of the old world, but survived in this one just long enough to leave behind a few possessions. "That from which the Edimmu were created, a cloak of levitation, invisibility and darkness. Subdue and wear it, and you will never be assaulted unawares. You will go where you please, do as you please, and reveal only what you wish, as Sovereign of Order. Of course, I expect you will be making use of Authorities stolen or otherwise during your travels. Do with them as you please, so long as you do not become as your siblings did."

[Apollymi]

The King of Heroes made the claim that her things were his things. Of course he would say something like that.. "It is bothersome how much you remind me of her," she said having a strange mental image of her daughter making a gesture and saying words which only made sense in the context of a meme picture while laughing about it. Strangely, even the goddess of wisdom was being granted both item and party status. "Ara ara, I did not really expect this... I do not even want to know whose closet was raided or grave was robbed to find something related to... that," she said giving a soft smirk. She was offered the title Sovereign of Order and given free roam to go about her business with the Authorities she collected and could very well otherwise abuse. The King of Heroes was such a strange man, claiming to want to end all gods, but really just wanting to give a bit more back to humanity.

"I can accept a title like that, and there is nothing to worry about... I cast away divinity rather than deal with stupidity. I have an attitude problem not a moral one," she explained of herself. In this moment, it became obvious that Nanshe, knew what her sin was... and would not fall to it. "Though, I think a bit of a change will be in order. I hope you do not mind Pharaohs... I am borrowing your idea," she said taking up the cloak she'd be graced in strange light. A few minor adjustments later and that cloak wrapped around herself seemed to form something new and the entirety of her changed for the alignment with this material. She took on specifically the positive and negative aspects of Discord, embodying them as the Pharaohs did. She became an incarnate goddess, a Celestial of a different order, in a moment of decision making. That cloak with its rather high up collar was fitted around her form. Her clothing became a black skintight cat-suit lined in gold. Those eyes of hers were still that strange shade of red. She ran gloved hands through straighter red hair and tossed it around a bit. She spent a moment or two checking her figure. "Hm... I think, like this... I like the name Eris. Yes, that will work..." she said. One major change that occurred was that face of hers with its resting position seemed impossibly annoyed and like it wasn't going anywhere even though she seemed relatively passive. Nefertari watched with wide eyes, did she just... make a new Avatar? On the spot! Her rainbow eyes were sparkling in this very moment. "Can I... do that too??"

[Bloodedge]

Her? Gilgamesh hadn't the foggiest idea what person Metis spoke of, but he cared even less. Where and how he acquired the object granted to her was of just as little concern, so he moved on. While Metis busied herself with the application of her Artifact, Gilgamesh looked toward Jeanne and... her oh so faithful knight. "Dragon Knight," he said. Siegfried stepped forward with slight hesitation. What had he done to earn anything? He worked not for Gilgamesh, but on Jeanne d'Arc's order. Little did he realize, that was something worth its own reward in the king's eyes. "What have I─" he began, only to be silenced by the raised hand of Gilgamesh. The next thing to escape his treasury was a set of silver armor pieces including greaves, cuissets, gauntlets, rerebraces and pauldrons. Old as they were, they remained in pristine condition as everything else in his possession did. "You who has no need of armor, I give you this. Worn by the champions of Dragon Kin who turned on their overlords and slew them, these pieces possess the power of resistance against the might of dragons. You struggle with containing the dragon when transforming, no? Your master will never commit to wearing her new garment at all times. This armor should easily meld into that form while keeping the might of Fafnir beneath your own. Wear it, and become of greater use to the Witch," he ordered. There was no title to grant Siegfried; Gilgamesh considered him only an extension of Jeanne herself. The armor would lessen the knight's capabilities as a dragon, but it would also let him outgrow what he currently borrowed from Fafnir's essence. Siegfried understood this, and bowed his head while taking up the gift. He'd remain at Jeanne's side silently, knowing that he'd been given the same duty of care by yet another person.

When the exchange with Siegfried came to an end, Gilgamesh shifted his gaze toward... Eris, as she was now called. She changed forms just as her father had done, much to the surprise of one Nefertari. She wished to know if it was a thing she could do as well. After discovering the workings of Anu, and after toying with the concept a few times himself, Gilgamesh had a rather solid answer to give. "There is some limited ability to hold numerous cores within oneself. To do so is to create a new existence as understood by the world itself. I have witnessed a limitation to the possible number, but for you who would display many faces of many shapes and sizes... Here; have your payment." The next thing Gilgamesh produced was his own "Holy Grail" as the others had been calling it. Knowing the strength of his own soul was more than enough to fill it, he poured his essence into the relic and filled it with a golden glow. "Come. Lower your head, Puppet Pharaoh, and you shall receive the first of three things you are owed."

[Apollymi]

Jeanne found strange the inclusion of Siegfried. She appreciated it, for various reasons but it was still something quite unknowable, much like it was introducing him to her sisters in the first place. Strange as it was... even this less caring version of the Dragon Witch could not speak against such a gift. How exactly was he not acting just like her sister in a moment like this? She would be left to think that over while maintaining a certain curious glare. Well at least that much was normal for her. "You know, even if you only did it for me... that's still a lot right?" she said. It was a wonder more people didn't have the wrong idea about which of the sisters he held interest in. Of course, Jeanne herself had figured out who he liked a long time before anyone else, and thus stopped her sister from committing to violence on her behalf. If she'd been her other more emotional self, she likely would have burst into tears and gotten a hug or something of that nature. Maybe not from the King of Heroes directly given her sister seemed the type to growl at someone. Actually, that was worth a snicker as a thought.

Moving on from the point of what would eventually be known as a family discussion, there was the matter of Eris changed form. Nefertari wished to know if she could do something of that nature. Eris was pretty sure she could, given her own divine nature she could likely do it with just as much ease as Eris herself had managed. But it would be Gilgamesh who answered her and claimed she would be receiving the first of her payments to allow her to push past what would have been the limit to the number of Avatars she could possess. "Alright!" she said affirmatively. She'd step up easily lowering her head a bit as instructed. She was far from disagreeing to something which had recently sparked multiple ideas in her head. She was just a bit aghast though, if this was only the first of three things, she was a bit worried about the magnitude of the rest of his offering. It wasn't as if she was in dire need of things.

[Bloodedge]

No response was to be sent Jeanne's way. The things he offered this group could be considered excessive, but to Gilgamesh, they were mere trinkets in an infinite bucket of treasures. He wouldn't have even been surprised if there were copies of those items floating around in the treasury somewhere. If he didn't, oh well; he would not miss any of them. That much could especially be said of the things he would soon hand to Nefertari. First would be the unlocking of her potential as one with numerous faces, which would cost him nothing but energy in the moment. The other two... well, he had no use for them, nor did he have a desire to horde them. That much would become clear after Nefertari lowered her head, which prompted the king to pour the grail's liquid onto her. In behaving as if he were rinsing the pharaoh's hair, he essentially enveloped her in the Nexus' light as it bent to his current desire. She'd be drenched by only the purest, most impossible liquid, but overtaken by a light that eliminated the very concept of limitation. Of course, there was more to it than that... but both pharaohs would make that discovery eventually. "Go forth without restraint, O' Pharaoh. And, while you do so... take these."

Gilgamesh had two more things to offer, and twice did his gate open. There was a golden sceptre emerging from the first portal, boasting the power of the Underworld itself. "The land of Irkalla thought I should have this, but I have no intention of using it. This staff belonged to Kur. I imagine she once used it to curb one of her familiars, or even to order it. From the looks of that dog, it is something quite fitting for the likes of you Egyptians," he explained. In the meantime, the other gate produced a pendant in the shape of a pentagram within a magic circle. This final piece would be the second Divine Artifact he offered the pharaoh. "While you're at it, why not lay claim to another thing I stumbled upon in the Underworld? Five segments this little star has, and five seals. If I am correct, I believe this one is meant to be your... what, father? He's hardly one for reminiscing at this point, but I managed to acquire this from the Sealed One. Take these things, Sovereign of Judgment. May you never lift your own finger again."

[Apollymi]

A few moments later and pure energy was being poured a top the head of Pharaoh Nefertari. She found this a strange occurrence but given what grails were like she was hardly in a position to argue. Even so... what happened next was something she could only be happy about. Unlike many, Nikoleta Corbyn already had a secondary Avatar. She'd made two in her time playing the game Age of Eternity. The first of which she used in a cooperative experience to play alongside Oliver Williams. The second, well she'd made it for strictly aesthetic purposes to try out randomly designed clothing on her own form. As such when the light rescinded, the form of Nefertari had disappeared as well. Leaving behind instead the Pharaoh Nitocris. Along with it, a showing of that long purple hair with horizontal stripes of gold, hiding most of her body. Not that there was much hiding to do considering her own choice in clothing was simple pieces of gold and a long loin cloth.

She took from Gilgamesh those two pieces he offered and the title she was given. May she never lift a finger again? She was alright with that and Judgement was rather keenly up her alley as well. All the while Eris managed to only just hold back a scoff... this man literally managed to rob them all blind. She remembered his special request and the prize he'd won for his closed alpha test of their game, but had it really been so all encompassing when translated to the other side of the world? They might not have let it be so if they'd known, or maybe she would have argued for it, even knowing it because he was suited to the task of holding such things until their rightful owners showed up so to speak? Whatever the case, Nitocris had some very choice words for the man before her. "Those are some very bountiful gifts Golden King. Some of my best works already belong to you but... you know where I am if you require me..." she mused thoughtfully. Those ears of hers popping up. There were little red marks on her face and her eyes were more or less the large amethyst gems they'd been in her first life. "Ozzy, did I get it right?" she asked standing up straight and facing him. It'd been a while, she didn't have a mirror but she had a feeling the reaction of the male Pharaoh would be just enough to let her know. Jeanne found herself once again chuckling... someone was going to be rather busy rather soon. She recognized that face, and if she did she figured the man who spent all his spare time staring at her would recognize it as well.

[Bloodedge]

This little gifting ceremony was quickly nearing its end, at long last. Nefertari would rise, but she would not be Nefertari upon doing so. It certainly showed her desire to have numerous Avatars, the way she switched to another one without hesitation. This iteration of the pharaoh seemed more natural for some reason. Whatever the cause for that feeling, Gilgamesh waved her off after his offerings were accepted. Now, he could finally end things with Ozymandias' payment. Well... he would have done so, if the male pharaoh wasn't standing there like a turkey in the rain, mouth agape and eyes fixed on a single target. Was it not supposed to be the woman who recently received gifts who looked this way? Apparently not. "Bloody Nora," Ozymandias mumbled in an accent that belonged nowhere near Egypt. He wiped his bottom lip, as if to check it for drool. Luckily, there was none... yet. "Ahem! Right, yes! I am the last, am I not?" he asked. It was quite a good thing that he was last on the list. Now, he could receive whatever the Golden King had for him quickly, and... "I have a great deal of business to take care of, I'm afraid. As a kindness to you and your possessions, Golden One, I will consider my wife's gifts as my own remuneration as well. We shall be going now."

Never had Ozymandias been more keen on leaving a venue in this life. Sadly, he would not be allowed departure just yet. "Stay your loins for ten seconds at least, pharaoh. Here." Gilgamesh halted the male pharaoh, but he would not keep him from obvious desire very long. Another Divine Gate released a single item, a small cartouche affixed to a necklace. "I needn't tell you what that is, nor what it is for. You will know. Now, you are both free to debauch your own temple," Gilgamesh concluded. Ozymandias took only a moment to look upon the cartouche. He wouldn't waste time just yet wondering why this was a thing in the Golden King's possession; he could worry over the little things later. For now, he was making haste in approaching Nitocris. "Very concerning. Not important. Talking about it later!" he chanted while reaching out to snatch Nitocris away from where she stood. Did she get it right? Oh, he'd certainly be letting her know for the better part of the next human lifespan.

[Apollymi]

Ozymandias was looking at the newly born Pharaoh Nitocris in a manner she'd become used to over the years. Actually, it was more like the way she was used to him looking at her in the first place. And then just where it was placed, those simple words... one would call them a British colloquialism slipped from between his lips. He fell very easily into himself in a moment like that and she knew her look was exactly what she'd been going for. "Good good..." those materials of Jeanne's they were being picked up by a Medjed taken back to the Pharaoh's temple. That new weapon of hers banished because she knew what was coming next. Oh? They weren't immediately allowed to leave even though Ozzy was more than willing to forego whatever payment was incoming. Oh alright. A cartouche? Interesting, but before she could even comment on that she was being snatched up. "Eeep! Ozzy, calm down..." there were giggles. "Bye guys," she managed to eek out on their behalf. This body was super fresh on... she'd really have to calm him down a bit. Still there was a smile on her face. Jeanne could only chuckle as she walked off. "That face does suit her..." she said rather casually. "Oh to be young. I should find my husband and enjoy my own youth. Though I am starting to understand why my daughter likes them so much," she said of the parting Pharaohs. Whatever unique understanding of her daughter she had... there was an amount of certainty around the idea that she enjoyed the way those two individuals enjoyed each other. No matter, she could simply go on with her plan of drawing both the attention of her daughter and that of her husband at the same time.

Meanwhile there were many things amiss in Albion. At her return, Artoria was greeted by... war? A clash of men her own and those clad in Roman armor. Ah... this was somehow both a terrible sight to come home to, and somehow a glorious one. At the battle she walked back to, she casually swirled Excalibur around, her own armor coming to her person as she took several steps. "We've had enough of the practice swings, right friend? Come, today we show them the Queen of Knights still knows how to dance~" she said with glee. She felled soldiers and saved several of her own people turning the tides of a battle and finding herself back to back with one she did not know but innately felt comfortable with. A single cry as that shining sword raised into the air and showed all around the majesty of the Queen's return. "EX-" she gave the proper charge as a legion would be felled as it marched forward. "CALIBUR!" that was all it took to fell that group. No need for stress. Everyone who had battled should rest. She'd been doing so, it was only fair that she take the brunt of this. She didn't remember when this Knight had shown up, but a helpful hand was far from one she'd turn away. Big horned armor and full coverage helmet.. something about it seemed to want to turn her eyes away, but alas such things did not deceive. A smile crossed her face. She needed to confirm. There was not much in that smile as this one's armor stayed firmly in place their sword planted in the ground before them. "Mordred. My mother sent me to help..." said a voice within that sounded familiar enough. "Of course she did. You have my thanks," said Artoria as she pulled this one to their feet. Oh, time had caught up with her it seemed. No matter... there were more important things to deal with. Morgan had to be the mother of this child, there was no doubt of this in Artoria's mind. If her time was near she needed only leave Camelot in peace before receiving her just desserts. She needed to know who sought Albion, slay them expeditiously and go seek her fortune with the one man she accepted. If this one was to kill her she'd fight for her life. Artoria did not give away victories, even a fated conclusion such as this would be a struggle... now more so than ever because there was something she was seeking aside from a glorious death.

[Bloodedge]

Suddenly, the pharaohs were off. There was no doubt in Gilgamesh's mind that they sought an immediate return to the pyramid. If they even made it to Egypt before the entire pyramid needed cleaning, he'd be surprised. Good for them; at least someone could walk away from this ordeal satisfied. Regardless, business was done, and the rest could adjourn as well. Gilgamesh sank into his throne and sighed lightly. "That will be all," he stated. No participant had been missed. Unless anyone else had something to add or request, he had no more business with any of them. "You've all done well. If there are any among you with needs to meet, speak now. If not, you may go as you please."

Gilgamesh awaited one thing. Eventually, the Queen of Knights would return. She'd offer the return of his armor, and he would take her along with it. Alas, the world had not yet finished interrupting. Time was catching up before the next unknown quantity of distance between them. Gilgamesh was certain Artoria would not be left dead, but he could not be sure how long it would take to snatch her from death's cold grasp. The one called Mordred had finally made an appearance. Mordred would always be the one to kill King Arthur at the end of a fated battle, and that battle was quickly approaching. Now though, there were the soldiers of Roma, an empire that had come to flourish on the lower world within the past millennium. Nothing at ground level could topple these forces, and only a fool would even try. The path to Chaldea had been forged. Their attack would be a relentless one in a war that required no agreement to hostility on both sides. Luckily for the knights and citizens of Albion, Artoria arrived at a very crucial point in this particular assault. While she helped up what would be the newest addition to the Round Table, it was Lancelot who came to greet her. "Fancy meeting you here," he huffed, not from annoyance, but from the fatigue of a long battle. "Done leaving yet? Because I think we're going to be needing you here this time. Oh, and... glad to have you back again~"

[Apollymi]

The young couple seemed to be off in a hurry Francis spent a while looking at Nitocris seeing that face again had been a bit of a shock to her system. "Good for her... that one is way better than my shit head of a brother," she said of Nitocris whom she now knew from another time as a young lass named Nikki. Nikki Corbyn had been dating her younger brother for a while at the end of secondary school and could have done so much better. She was glad to see the lass with the confidence to go find it as such. "The sea calls, but if you find use for me I'll be around a bit," she said with a cheeky smirk she was off to set sail again. Yes, they'd found one of those islands but the rest had been disconnected. What hidden treasures or worse were within them? Well she'd find out such was her adventure. At the same time Jeanne stretched and got ready to leave as well, "I'll see you around I have some work to do myself..." she said. "Come along, Sieg," she said. Though she was not the type to be obvious she was still human for the most part, she might as well have some fun before work settled in. And what of Vivian, she'd been quietly staring off into space. It would seem to many she'd not been paying attention but in fact she was paying attention to something else. "Yeah, work never stops. Don't forget to rest little brother. She really might kill you if you die," she said with a cheeky smirk. And she walked away as well, once again turning further into the Ziggurat for whatever reason. "I need nothing else Wedge of Heaven. I am off to work a bit, I do have a standard of living I'm already used to... I will be building that. See you around~" she said that little cape of hers waving itself as she began to walk off. Once again the King of Heroes was left alone with Siduri and free to do what it was he would do.

At the same time, this war was not one Artoria was familiar with. Whoever thought hers was the kingdom to target obviously did not know how the Queen of Knights operated. They would have been better off coming up alone and facing her in a righteous defeat. Single combat would have saved many lives and Artoria did not believe in sacrificing those she'd collected for the sake of vanity. "Barely a stretch... after so long, right friend?" she mused to her sword. Ah, but someone else was coming along. It was, Lancelot, that small smirk on her face grew just a tad but the man who approached was huffing as if tired. Oh? Had he been in battle so long he'd begun to tire properly? Poor man. Was she done leaving yet? "Apparently, I am not allowed to have fun that does not involve battle. The whole of creation has decided my ire is something worth turning on itself," Artoria said. That little joke of hers not withstanding she couldn't help but be pleased he was alright. "You look tired, Lancelot. Come, all of you who need it, rest, eat and fill me in on the uneducated cur who believes I have given permission for him to interfere with the Albion I raised with my own hands," she said with all the calm she'd collected. After a thousand years of sitting without her weapon in her hands, she'd be lying if she said she didn't enjoy the idea of slaying someone. Still, it was a bit annoying... she had only planned to check in on the Kingdom, not get dragged into another war for no reason at all. "I will not leave unfinished tasks. There is no need to worry, victory and peace will shine over this isle before I step off it again..." The words of the Queen of Knights felt rather heavy. She'd rather just slay whoever led this army and leave the army the option of turning back or dying. But she'd seen what happened when ones leaders were too far gone, it might actually be necessary to fell the whole of an army and its leader and maybe go down below and take out the country as well. To be honest, she'd do all of that... for that time she meant to spend with the King of Heroes to be properly uninterrupted when it started.

[Bloodedge]

Francis Drake needed nothing more, so she left. Jeanne and Siegfried needed nothing more, and they left. Vivian needed nothing more, so she left only after advising that he rest. Many times she spoke, he found it interesting that she referred to him with such familiarity. Had Artoria herself acknowledged things as easily, the present would have been a very different situation. The last to depart was Eris, who spoke of her living standards. This was a very relatable thing to the King of Heroes; he would settle for no lesser lifestyle either. He sat alone as a warrior then, albeit with Siduri at his side as could always be expected. However, there were a couple of habits he'd developed over time. First was the habit of granting her rest any time he returned from another journey, and second was taking his times of either grieving or angst in solitude. "You may go, Siduri. I have no need of you today," he said. A lack of need wasn't exactly true, but it was true enough for the excuse of dismissing her.

Meanwhile, Lancelot was being told how tired he looked. How ridiculous! "Me, tired? I haven't even started yet," was his retort. True enough, the exhaustion wasn't at all dissatisfying. He rather enjoyed trampling over the Roman soldiers, even though it had gone on far too long. He had a fair amount of information to share regardless, so he'd take rest while sharing it. Before that though, there was Artoria's griping to address. "Since when does fun outside of combat exist in your world? That's a surprise I wasn't expecting today. Either way, there's a ton of fun yet to be had. There's an old empire in the world below that very suddenly decided not to provoke a war with Albion, but to start one outright. Hearsay implies that the emperor should have been on this level of the world centuries ago, but... there haven't been many Holy Grail War the entire time you've been gone. Oh... and I see you've met Mordred. He's quite the powerhouse without even having a decent weapon."

[Apollymi]

And so the King of Heroes was left alone again except for his most trusted attendant. But his old habits returned rather quickly. As soon as all others had left him, he also told her to take leave. She was unneeded this day? Well, she doubted that for several reasons, but the King's temperament was something she'd gotten quite used to. Alright, a little bow and a couple of words would be shared as she took what could be considered a regular break from her duties. "As you wish, my King," and just like that she scurried off. Still, his brooding could only be allowable for so long, perhaps when the Queen was finally able to return there would be enjoyment for all. But time was catching up with everyone.

Included in those time was not waiting for, was Artoria Pendragon. The Queen of Camelot found herself in the company of one of her most trusted being caught up on the state of affairs. According to Lancelot it was unknown that Artoria might have fun outside of war and carnage. Apparently there was more of a fight to have though, as an empire from the world below was on an upward tilt. Only a few Holy Grail Wars since her kidnapping... how strange, by what she had been told there should have been ten or so. "I have had a millennia alone in my head to consider what I may or may not find fun in the world. I still do not know but apparently now is not the time to find out," she said in all honesty. As for the rest well, there wasn't much to do. "It is strange there have not been many Holy Grail Wars in so long, but that could have a number of factors including the situation surrounding the Holy Maiden. And the false god she has not yet tracked down... Granted starting something with me here and now, will not make that task happen any faster," she said before her gaze casually shifted to Mordred. "If this Emperor wished only to rise, I could have looked into it. But this attack against my lands and people I cannot tolerate. I am done with the abuses even those committed in ignorance will not go unpunished." Artoria said firmly. Mordred listened intensely.

Everyone spoke so highly of the Queen of Knights. But having such a moment be their first meeting was inspiring. She'd so easily entered the fray. So swiftly clutched the victory of a day's long battle. So calmly returned to normal and civil conversation. So easily tried to see fairness and make a decision based on what information was given her. 'She's so cool!' Yes, this was the thought of one like Mordred when facing Artoria Pendragon. This one did not have a weapon yet? How odd. "Strange, my sister normally sends her offspring with weapons of their own, perhaps this one's is not ready yet. She was along when I was fetched from that wretched place. No matter..." said Artoria. This one was standing in a war that obviously should not have concerned them. She'd seen them fighting and took no issue with their battle prowess. "I can acknowledge exceptional battle prowess from one like you Mordred. You have done well," Artoria said having seen such with her own eyes. If Lancelot spoke of it, she had no reason to doubt anything at all. Mordred beneath that helm looked awestruck and dropped to knee before Artoria, who, still armored looked down at this one with her left brow rising gently. "It was nothing, my Queen. I just wish to stay..." said Mordred. A smile came to Artoria's face. There were so many like this, it was not normal to wish to enter into such bloodshed. Still, she would hardly turn away one of her sister's children, nor could she deny the handiness of a powerful knight. "I would not turn you away, Mordred. Lift your head, there is much to do..."

[Bloodedge]

"Still don't know, still looking. Well... I guess it's good that you're finally doing the latter." Lancelot had always been one of many firm believers that Artoria should enjoy the fruits of life. She may not have discovered any of them to seek, but at least she sought discovery. It didn't matter how long it had taken; it only mattered that she got around to it eventually. "Here's hoping you find some form of satisfaction, my Queen," he said with a light bow. Now then, there was much to address. It was clear to all how Artoria would plan on dealing with the enemy emperor, yet all too refreshing to hear her speak on it. "It's always so different when you actually say it. Anyway, the emperor in question is Lucius Tiberius. He's being called everything from immortal, to the Sword Emperor all over the world. All intelligence points toward him wanting your head specifically. Oh, and speaking of intelligence... Galahad is back, but not really. I should say, Freed has become Sir Galahad since you've been gone. He's been working with a few others to locate Tiberius' stronghold up here somewhere, but they should be back soon. I take it a full-on frontal assault is something that interests you?"

[Apollymi]

Lancelot had been an individual that Artoria sorely missed in her time away. He'd claimed that he hoped she found satisfaction, how strange. Everyone always seemed so invested her finding something she'd never really thought to look for on her own. She could only smile at the notion. Apparently, it was worthy to note that hearing her speak specifically on this matter was somehow comforting. Was it truly? She only said the things she felt like she needed to and honestly, she was not in the mood to tolerate the bad behavior of a wayward emperor. Of course, not all news was good as she was given the information she sought. According to him, a man named Lucius Tiberius was the culprit of the attacks on her lands. He was being called everything from immortal to a Sword Emperor? Beyond all that was the fact that, according to Lancelot all information said that man was looking for... her head? Truly? The smile that crossed Artoria's face in that moment was stunning. If Lucius Tiberius was simply looking for her, well that made things significantly easier did it not? A full frontal assault that was what Lancelot proposed. Artoria almost wanted argue, but the Knights themselves were already involved. "I had been thinking more a trial by combat, but he did attack when I was not even here," she said beginning to move towards the castle. "I will await the rest of the information before I truly begin to act, but I have no intentions letting someone look for me," she said acknowledging fully that she intended to attack at her earliest convenience. With this time would be allowed to pass with Mordred practically tied to Artoria's hip. For however long this took, Artoria would be the one to fell this Sword Emperor. But until then a message needed to be carried to the King of Heroes.

What would such a message be some time after she'd left Uruk and the company of the King of Heroes? Well... she would sent Vivian back in a week with information to give. Though not without having a very long conversation about Mordred and their nature. Why are they constantly in armor? To suppress the power of their releases. That at least made enough sense though it was slightly deceptive around the edges. Why did Mordred not have their own weapon? It had indeed been a rush to get Mordred here to help defend Camelot when Artoria herself could not be there quickly enough. Fair. Truly, nothing else needed real discussion. Artoria realized that the appearance of Mordred was nothing but a timebomb to her inevitable demise, but even so... there were other things to do before that point and to the credit of the young knight, they did not seem at all interested in killing Artoria. No, at every turn Mordred seemed almost like an impressed child. Speaking praises of Artoria, acting childishly jealous around their siblings. It was sort of refreshing actually. Besides all of that, Mordred was always up for a fight and as such Artoria was allowed to return to her finest form of combat using Mordred's less than savory tactics as a method of sharpening her own skills. It was fun having Mordred around, even with the whole brooding inside of armor thing they had going on.

That message to the King, delivered approximately 2 months after life in Camelot had returned to including the Queen of Knights. "Camelot is at war with someone called the Sword Emperor, who nips at the heels of those who have already risen. He is my prey... I will have his head and then I will return what belongs to you," that was it. Still, in keeping with her own mentality she gave no set date for her arrival, instead an event to mark the time. And a casual update of the status of Camelot to avoid the worries of those who would worry. If killing a single man was the only real requirement, Artoria needed to bother none for assistance. In the meantime she sent out a party of Knights to properly locate the man and find out what they could. Their search had been taking much longer than it had to, because they were returning often to help defend the castle, but with Artoria back there was no need for that. While the Queen stood in Camelot there was no need to fear invaders... all could be felled by her hands.

[Bloodedge]

Two months passed. This was beginning to become annoyingly repetitive, but with the gods gone, there was naught but time to wait. Soon enough, Gilgamesh received word from none other than the Lake Fairy. Relegated to messenger again, was she? Oh well; none could deliver information more quickly than she. This time, there was interestingly no given window of opportunity for Artoria's return. Good; those never worked out for them anyway. She was at war with someone purporting to be an emperor of swords? Even Gilgamesh thought such a thing was laughable. He doubted a battle between Artoria and some audacious human would take very long. After all, she managed to stand across the battlefield from the King of Heroes himself. Of course he believed that put her above any other person currently walking around in this world.

Ah, but whether this news was satisfying or dissatisfying, there was one certain silver gleam. Since he knew an empire was assaulting Albion, he could have knowledge about all incoming tablets related to the concerns. Now, he could easily deal with every tablet that spoke of Albion with haste, freeing him up to get much more work done before Artoria's eventual return. With this in mind, he greeted this new information with a smug grin. "H'oh? I may yet be capable of clearing the workload before having to take a sabbatical. Perhaps it is good that I have to wait this time."

On the topic of waiting, Emperor Lucius Tiberius happened to be awaiting Artoria's arrival. In the few hundred years he'd been sending his army into Albion, he'd located a lovely little field in which to set up a camp. There, in the largest tent, he'd been waiting to hear word of Artoria's return. He was told eventually that the Queen of Knights was back in Camelot. Excellent. Now that she was here, he simply bided his time. Her reputation said they would meet, and that little would be required of him for that to happen. All he had to do was wait around, knowing she would appear eventually to face him directly. . .

[Apollymi]

While Gilgamesh received news of Artoria's potential future arrival, a new arrival found herself stepping out of the Underworld and onto the grounds of Uruk. Where was this? She'd never seen a place like this before... she figured she'd have been revived with her party back in Atlantis but maybe... such a thing wouldn't happen. What had she been doing? Oh right... she'd been defending someone in her party from the attack of a Leviathan. She'd gotten knocked around outside of the protective barrier, and... snapped in half by the creature. She shivered running her hands through her burnt orange locks. Oh well... Oh? Her current clothing was rather light, if this place was run by humans well it was best she introduce herself and figure out if she could settle here or if she needed to run. She walked around Uruk and finding herself being pointed in the direction of what she thought to be a large step pyramid. There was the claim that the king of Uruk was in the throne room there. Suddenly, she wasn't holding out hope for staying here. A king alone in a place that looked like the Middle East... seemed like the sort of place that would end in a forced marriage, assault into a harem or death by rejection. She supposed if she died here, she'd at least go back to the underworld so that was always a plus. But... perhaps that was a bit to pessimistic. There were kids at play, a bunch of women in practically no clothing but no one was attacking anyone else at least. She made her way up the steps of the Ziggurat and into the throne room. "Um... hello? Are you the one in charge here? Well... where ever here is..." she said seeming to be very polite, she hadn't really gotten a good look yet, but could tell this man was blonde. She was not going to be threatening or anything she just did not want any real trouble.

It took a bit more time to get all the information necessary. Given this, Lucius would be left to wait until Artoria knew both where to find him and what kind of numbers he had access to. Ideally, she could get him to face her in single combat with no additional lives lost. Though this was her goal, she did not rely solely on the good will of men. Her own Knights were prepared to fight as well, and the normal mortals outside of their sheer numbers would be no match for them. Even so, she took the approach of aiming for the head, and leaving as many people to cower over actions like these as possible. After all, killing the man who thought himself Emperor and immortal would only become more impressive if the story was passed around quickly enough. And if she could keep others who came up from the lower world from doing so with ill-intentions this land of Chaldea could prosper with everyone in it. So, she sat in the floor of her bedroom sharpening Excalibur. Still with that golden necklace draped around her neck. It'd become another item of comfort, and another showing of attachment. "We are going to war friend... and then, we are going to see my King of Heroes. Both shall be glorious, do you not agree?" she mused to it with an almost teasing quality to her voice. At the same time, Mordred had gotten quite used to being in the Queen's presence. They walked by and heard the woman talking to their sword. King of Heroes? Wasn't that some blonde bastard who was too pushy for his own sake? But... the Queen talked about him like she was fond of him. Was there a merger of Kingdoms in the works? Or would Camelot be left all alone? Surely, the Queen wouldn't take up with some random philanderer. No, she was far too virtuous and honorable for that. The perfect King was what Artoria Pendragon was... given this, Mordred would surely make a fine knight to the Queen and whatever King she chose, right?! That actually sounded wonderful.

[Bloodedge]

As he mulled over the near future and all positives to be taken from it, Gilgamesh received a very strange visitor. The king glanced up from a tablet, immediately determining that he'd never seen this strange woman before. What business did she have, and who gave her the idea that she could approach the throne so casually? Well, according to the woman herself, she hadn't a clue where she was or how she arrived. For just a moment, there was a mix of judgment and disbelief in his eyes. A brief glow overcame crimson optics, however, and that expression faded away. "A woman walks into my citadel, and has no idea where she is? How preposterous," he murmured. A sigh ensued, followed by the movement of a tablet out of his hands. He'd certainly keep this one under scrutiny for a while yet. "You stand in the citadel of strong-walled Uruk. State your purpose," he demanded. Gilgamesh would not offer his identity. There was still a hint of annoyance creeping up the back of his mind from the thought that anyone failed to know of him. Introducing oneself was for the common folk, not the king of the known world. The king looked this woman up and down. Ah... those tatters were quite familiar to him. She was recently reborn, it seemed. Those garments, if they could be called such, could have only come from Irkalla... or a gutter. "One should note the audacity it takes to seek audience with a king when wearing rags such as those."

[Apollymi]

According to the man on top of the throne, she stood within the citadel of Uruk. Oh... she was to state her business. Well, this could have gone much worse she supposed. "My business, mostly just to make sure whoever was here knew I wasn't a threat. It's pretty common when you go to a new area to make sure no one hunts you down and slays you... or stuff. I'm unarmed right now and I don't know why I ended up here instead of back where I died," she said that a bit evasively. Actually, she'd heard of much worse things being done to people who entered into new places without knowing who was in charge there. So, getting a lay of the land and sending out a shout that basically said 'Hi, I'm friendly.' Was a curtesy so to speak. And what was this, she was getting a reasonable look at this man and she recognized him. This guy was actually here?! That was pretty interesting. He was always a pretty nice guy. She seemed to relax quite a bit in that moment of recognition. As for her audacity in wearing such rags she could only look a bit wide eyed. 'Wow, he is really takes his roleplay seriously,' she thought absently. Still she supposed that was a query worth answering. "I assume my gear was picked up when I died... well except the ones that were bound to me. No, offense but before realizing who you were, I didn't know if I'd be slayed on sight or need to make a quick escape. No use in getting settled in or wasting funding on clothing when I might need it because my life is in danger..." she said. It was at least sensible in her own perspective to be this way, whether he saw it that way or not.

Mordred continued thinking over the potential aspects of Artoria and this King of Heroes she seemed to speak so highly of. Artoria was without question a Queen without equal in Mordred's mind, as such they couldn't help but wonder what her intentions were. As she thought this over she popped in for a bath at the only time they knew they could be alone. As the water ran, a silver haired woman popped out, apparently content to rest on the edge of the tub. "How are you settling in? Do you like the Queen?" she asked seeming to be interested in what would be said. Mordred's helmet separated and their face appeared. Opened were green eyes, hair pulled back in a spikey blonde ponytail with braids and a smile was bore with almost present fangs. "She's great! Perfect! So cool! I wanna be just like her!" such honest words from this child. "I feel like I should worry how many of my children prefer her to me, but I suppose... she is your father so it makes a bit more sense in your case," said the silver haired woman with her electric blue eyes. "Father?! The Queen of Knights is my Father?!" there was something like shock there or was it excitement. Regardless all of it was obvious. Mordred's armor dropped and something else became rather obvious, Mordred, was a girl. A handsome face, but a girl's body nonetheless. Her attitude could almost trick one into the belief that she was in fact a man, the large armor did not help that confusion but it didn't matter. Beyond it, Mordred bore striking resemblance to one Artoria Pendragon. It was no true deception to call Artoria her father. Actually, her twin brother was her father in the most technical sense, but Artoria was the reason she was born so that responsibility would lie with her. Besides this minor deception was necessary for all to go according to plan. "Does that change anything for you? Are you upset?" asked the woman as she continued to sit on the edge of the tub. "No! I could never be upset, she's really great, a perfect Queen. I will serve her and I want to," said Mordred. "Even if she can't accept you?" Mordred splashed into the tub like a child seeming not to care about potentially soaking the woman who'd come out of it. "Shut up! You're always trying to put doubts in my head. She already accepted me this makes no difference, you'll see!" she said. "As you will... just remember what I said," and just like that... the woman fell backwards into the tub leaving Mordred by herself. Goading a kid into attacking her care-giver and leading a rebellion was a bit too easy. Once Hoshimi Eri had been talked into a similar situation but that was a long time ago. Now at least there was a real purpose.

[Bloodedge]

A threat? Who looked upon a person wearing robes of the dead, and thought for even a moment they could be considered a threat? Well... Gilgamesh did, here and now. This girl was indeed no threat to him, but there were minor untruths in her words. She was unarmed, yes, but she was not the type weaponry would make much difference in the hands of. "You allude to a lack of weaponry, as if I am to take it as a lack of ability? You cannot hide the truth from me, sorceress mongrel. You would be less capable if you bore arms," he stated, his eyes never peeling away from her. If nothing else, he could at least give her due credit for seeking only comfort in a new stage of life. "Hmph. You are in luck. My spirits are unusually high today, and it became clear the moment you appeared that you are no threat to Uruk. Rejoice, for I will hear your tale!"

Gilgamesh leaned forward in his throne, arms against his knees as if to show some amount of interest. He'd still not taken his eyes off the woman in rags, even after admitting he felt no danger from her. Unwavering though the king's crimson gaze was, it had taken a new purpose that was not simply the judgment of the orange-haired girl. He spoke of hearing her story, and there was reason for that. As he looked at her, he could see the fleeting touch of Irkalla flowing gradually away from her flesh like a black mist. What's more, he could see everything about her as she was in the moment. "And tell no lies. I know you recall it, so speak of the events in their entirety. Make it amusing."

[Apollymi]

Apparently, this man truly took his roleplay seriously. Known to her as SageKing, a gamer who above all others had exceedingly interesting content to watch. Whenever she could she caught one of his streams, her own were nothing by comparison but she did not begrudge him his success. In a moment like this, she was glad she'd watched his content a bit, he'd called her a mongrel, and that would have normally been considered audacious as a thing to say to someone. But that man had a habit of doing so and in the way it was done, it seemed in no way demeaning. Still there were a few things to clarify even as he looked down at her. She started to explain the fact that she was a pacifist by her own nature, but it seemed the man didn't find her threatening to him or his city at all. That was good and he wanted to hear her tale? That was a strange request... she was supposed to tell no lies and make it interesting. "I do not know how interesting you will find my tale, but I have no problem telling it."

From there she took a deep breath, telling this information would truly clear up why she wasn't actually threatening. "I was once called Serinis and I was the support for a party of adventurers. When the world split several landmasses fell from the sky, it caused disturbances all around, so we went to investigate. We traveled to the shores, of a place called Dragon Lagoon Beach and searched the area finding all manner of strange thing there. Even so, there was a small dungeon located in the cliffs and we killed a remnant of a fallen Sea Dragon there. And when we walked past its body we looked out at the edge and saw a city cloaked in a bubble sitting below the surface of the water tucked into the cliffs. It was Atlantis," she explained the situation. "Apparently before we got there, it had been under the control of a pair of Evil Gods. Their influence on the people was terrible. I should say that they weren't called evil, but we decided they were given how everyone was acting in their name," she explained. "But they had really well developed technology and those who were people suffering that did not have to, so we took it upon ourselves to save them. We saved the innocent, and between us took out all the people who were corrupt and doing harm to everyone else. We individually took their places and changed the minds of the people... Our leader Tokisada he became a Savior King, everyone listened to him because he was good and just and always the first one out to battle," stated while being sort of animated, her hands were flapping and all.

"After one big battle we decimated a few temples and killed the remaining worshippers. I was my party's supporter so I spent a lot of time healing and protecting all the people I came across. They came to like me pretty well, called me a Priestess. I do not think they could always see the spirits I was connected to, but the ones that could seemed to think me special. They started copying my incantation rights and I became sort of a figure head to replace the bad religion. I didn't mind and I convinced everyone to be nicer and help each other," she spoke of herself and what she saw as her minor contribution. "So when the time was right we replaced their worship of some hedonist water god with a love for nature and the spirits I was in control of," she said giving a gentle shrug. "It was all pretty peaceful after that... but a while back a Leviathan came up and Atlantis is in a pretty precarious spot so we had to act quickly. We partied up and went out to fight it, I moved to push Tokisada out of the way and I got bitten in half." she said of her death, actually she'd died helping someone so she wasn't too messed up about it overall. "I hope the rest are alright, but I'm pretty sure I helped in the end." she mentioned happily.

All the while, Artoria knew truly what the coming of Mordred meant. She supposed by this logic the only thing for her to do was to make sure she handled this 'Sword Emperor' as easily as she could. She would not aim to provoke Mordred's rebellion but instead she was simply going to seek that which had been denied her the last thousand years. She would calm Albion and return to the King of Heroes his belongings. Given there was only a single man standing between her and her goal, it hardly seemed fair for her to do such a thing. A little smirk came to Artoria's face as she went to bed. The next day would be an interesting one.

[Bloodedge]

Gilgamesh was prepared to hear a very interesting story indeed. Where had this woman come from, and how had she fallen? According to her tale, she'd been an adventurer. She and her party discovered Atlantis, a former part of the empire AS-IKU, during their dungeon-crawling. He would not have gone out of his way to hear another tale about Enki, Ishtar and their effect on the world, but satisfyingly... that group had ended the worship of those gods during their stay. Well, that was one more thing he wouldn't have to worry about. Two of six pieces from that damnable empire had officially been cleansed, though in very different ways. "H'oh? You seem to have lightened my workload indirectly," he commented, leaning back and hearing the remainder of her tale. He seemed to be listening with utmost intent, all the way to the moment of... the orange-haired woman's death by leviathan? What an odd way to die. Some years ago, he would have burst into a fit of uncontrollable laughter at how she managed to perish while saving another. Now, he only snorted.

Oh. It was over with that, was it? A few moments of silence came between the woman's story, and Gilgamesh leaning forward again. "I see," he commented. There was a grin on the king's face as each of his hands slapped into a knee. Would he be standing? No; he was only making a point. "Certainly the most terrible story I've heard in a thousand years! I know a child who would make it less boring! I nearly died of boredom while you were talking," he proclaimed as if such a thing could occur. "The only thing of interest is that you died hilariously by having only half of yourself become leviathan food. Be eaten whole next time, and return to me with a story of your journey through the belly of the beast. Did it occur to you that you spoke nothing of the journey's excitement, nor of what you even brought to the table? Don't leave the listener to fill in vital information for himself!"

[Apollymi]

According to Gilgamesh they'd indirectly done a job for him. She had no idea what he spoke of exactly but she was happy they'd managed to do something helpful. In the moment, they'd only decided that the place was too potentially good to be left alone, and perhaps in time, all would be well again. It had settled down at least, and now there was a good set of people in charge. At least that was her understanding. There was even a snort so she assumed he'd found some amusement in there somewhere. Oh, apparently her story did not have a lot of embellishment nor excitement to it. He claimed next time she should get more exciting things because there was a child outside who could make the story more exciting. He also spoke of how she did not speak much of herself, she managed to look a tad bit sheepish. "Gomen gomen, I am used to telling stories from a factual standpoint. I do not embellish much, and I am more excitable in the moment of things..." she said looking embarrassed. She was often described as quite bubbly and happy but when she was relaying information it was usually clear concise and to the point. 'Is that why I don't have many viewers? Am I boring?' she was tapping her two fingers together and thinking it over. Studying Journalism and Psychology, and writing academic papers more often than not, likely wasn't helping the situation at all either.

"I don't plan to die by Leviathan again or anything. I am also a shielder and healer, the story isn't generally about me. And I doubted anyone wished to understand that I commune with nature spirits they cannot see and I use them for a variety of healing and shielding based purposes... well, healing is the wrong word. They reject things, the whole of the event if it is something I am capable of fixing. Though its usually locked behind my luck and power in relation to the thing I am trying to do, if that makes sense," she explained of herself. This girl saw herself as an unsung person of interest in the story. Never doing much if anything but being helpful while she was around. Technically the power was quite powerful but she usually didn't bother explaining it because it was hard to understand. It wasn't that she could heal people, it was simply that the spirits she utilized had the ability to reject the damage that caused the actions. Her one offensive ability rejected the space around it causing holes in things. It was powerful but she was a pacifist so she did not often use it.

[Bloodedge]

"That's quite shameful. Embellish even a little, and your stories will go far." Gilgamesh had a firm belief about storytellers. If one was to string a yarn, it had to be exhilarating to all who heard it. If not for that simple fact, the failure would be on the teller. Only one who shared a story and kept attention without proper interest could exist, and their tales would reach only the ears of a fool. He knew one such woman, and she would forever be a stain upon his history. "I say to you, woman, that the only interest one takes in you with a story like that, will not be in the story at all. Look into a man's eyes as you regale him, and I assure you his attention will be given in full to your bosom instead. If that is what you seek, say so now, and you will henceforth be addressed as necessary. If it is not, hone your craft."

The woman had no intentions of being felled by a leviathan again? What a shame. He would have enjoyed the tale of her journey through a sea monster's entrails far more than what she offered him today. Whatever the case, she went on to speak of her own abilities. She functioned as a healer and shielder, yet those were not necessarily the abilities she possessed. To commune with spirits of any caliber was nothing to shake a stick at, so to speak. Why then did this one seem so timid while having the ability? She embodied human audacity in the most brilliant fashion, by rejecting destiny itself. "So then, if you were to slice off your arm before me now, you could simply undo the event, no? The idea that you manage to spit in the face of fate is amusing to me, and for that, much credit is deserved. Now then, where will you and your audacious capacity go from here? You enter my throne room purporting to be no form of threat. Those are not the words of a wanderer. It sounds as if you have abandoned all notions of the adventure you once knew, and see no further journeys ahead of you. Well? Is it refuge in glorious Uruk you seek?"

[Apollymi]

Strange advice came to this woman. Apparently she was to make her stories more interesting lest men only wish to talk to her in order to stare at her. Well, she was an adult woman, she was already aware of that particular life pitfall. Most women who did not simply seek attention were at least a bit aware of that fact. Hell even the attention seeking ones were since they weaponized sex. "Eh?" she stared at him for a while seeming to consider something. Seeing him here and now she could understand he meant well it didn't stop her initial reaction of looking completely and utterly sheepish. 'Jeez, I really am boring... maybe I should have spent some time as a bard,' she thought. 'Or at least paid more attention to ours...' Yes that was true. "It isn't really like that. I will work on it though... every normal girl understands that part already and I don't usually look like this..." she said of her current state of attire. "No normal woman wants to be mistaken for one of those attention seeking cam-girls, with nothing going on in their heads. Most of us are programmed to dislike that sort of thing because it makes us all look bad," she said with a firm nod. Her own younger sister was a bit like that but in a slightly more sinister way, but that wasn't a thing that needed addressing currently.

Sigh. Okay with that part out of the way, they could move on to discussion of her abilities. It would seem this man Gilgamesh understood the real concept of use of spirits. he thought she spit in the face of fate and he found that amusing. A smile crossed her face, "Even my own party didn't really understand it, but yeah I could simply undo the damage and regrow an arm. I think it's currently a bit restricted whether by my own mindset or by my current power. It isn't super clear, but things like that I can undo on myself or others..." she said of her works. And he was right, she could indeed continue as an adventurer but it was sort of a scary prospect considering what she'd witnessed in the lower world already. Atlantis without her party had done no great favors of restoring her faith in humanity and though this man had not been easily readable, he was still reasonable. "I liked adventuring with my party, but by my own nature I am a bit of a pacifist. I do not necessarily like fighting without cause. The state of places isn't innately good. And there are a lot of really gross people in charge of things. I do not like the idea of being basically a healer and being abused so I'd rather not wander if I have found somewhere safe for me to be. I do not know how far away I am from where I was originally so there is a lot to figure out before I'd be ready to move on anyways." she explained of herself. "It isn't that I've given up on adventure completely, I'd go if I could trust the party. In the meantime I'd rather get to know some people... I have no problem contributing while I am here but I still do not really know why I did not just respawn with my group." she explained her situation. While her enjoyment of adventure had not truly ebbed, she did not want to risk wantonly going too far. She'd already died once her lesson was learned. If she formed another party she would go out, but that wouldn't be the sort of thing she undertook from the standpoint of a wanderer.

[Bloodedge]

Oh? This one had no intentions of flaunting herself for the sake of attention. Hearing this, Gilgamesh had one utterance to offer. "Hmph." With that, she was considered more than acceptable. Those things likened to Ishtar were scum by association, and those who bore even similarities were not worth more than what they could offer in some physical sense. Neither of those would be found surrounding Gilgamesh, however. "Far be it from even my glorious self, to expect a woman of reason to wander into my temple uninvited," he said. The last woman to set foot in this room, apart from those he invited or expected, was Ishtar herself. Ah, the tides were shifting indeed.

Her power was restricted somehow. What sort of thing could that be called? Whether by her mindset or her current power, there was only one true answer. "Your ability is limited because you are weak; there is no simpler truth. All you must do is abandon your weakness. Is that not the meaning of humanity?" His question was rhetorical, but in a way, it also wasn't. Humans were so strange, boasting such limited potential in such pitiful shells. So commonly lesser creatures they were, but every exception was a shining beacon to the rest of them. This woman could be such a beacon as well, if she did not shelter herself behind her own ideals. She would not be wandering by choice, opting instead for safety beyond untrustworthy strangers. The foolish woman had every ability to rely only on herself, but such was the folly of man. No matter; Gilgamesh had plans for any who interested him upon entering his citadel. In this case, he would work toward an offer previously made only twice. She said she would contribute. There were many ways she could do exactly that. "There are no temporary contributions in Mesopotamia. If one is to stay with abilities like yours, those tatters must be the first thing to go. Before even that, the answer to your failed return to Atlantis. That place does not fully exist in this world. In lay terms, it is halfway to the realm of gods, beyond even this land so high in the sky. One cannot reach it by normal means. Now then..." The king paused, mentally working through several options for the would-be addition to his... staff, so to speak. "I have a wonderful idea for your use. If you are to live in this Uruk, do so as one of my retainers. I require someone capable enough to inform the masses of important topics. Do you believe yourself capable enough to tell a tale if it is your bread and butter? I am quite interested to see how you manage when wellbeing is on the line. Of course, I am certain there will be many other uses for you as well. Your assets are plentiful enough."

[Apollymi]

That sound made by Gilgamesh didn't mean displeasure. Strange though it was, this was understood by the orange haired young woman. She managed to be a tiny bit relieved not to be mistaken for such a creature as one of those. In the same breath apparently the man she stood before made it abundantly clear that women of reason did not often enter his temple. "That kind of thing is exactly why other girls don't like that sort of person... it creates bad expectations on both sides," she said giving it no greater consideration than that. It was a fact of life that men who encountered those kinds of women became jaded, and that women who had to deal with those men also became jaded. The point of elimination would lie with getting rid of those types, and the mean who fed into their lunacy. But that was an extremist point of view, and she was not that at all. In her own opinion everyone had to deal with those types to now the good ones when they met them and figure out how to navigate the differences between their previous experiences and the ones they were having presently. It was all part of the human condition in the end.

Speaking of human conditions her own was being brought up. Apparently, she was simply too weak to use her abilities properly. Well, she did say it was a possibility. "I will give that credit. To do so requires quite a bit, it's a long term project to figure out..." she said. Her thoughts were not at all dismissive though. Knowing that it was her own weakness which kept her from fully being able to exploit such a thing, she could spend time trying to figure out what to do about it. He offered her clothing and before that an answer to her question. Apparently the place she'd died was not part of any particular level of the world so she could not be spawned back there, that was a bit depressing but good to know she supposed. "Sou ka," she said seeming to understand it. Basically she'd have to go back there directly if she wanted to go, so it would probably be quite a long time before she mustered up that kind resolve. What was he saying now though... apparently he was offering her a job? Working for him, in this place relaying important information to the masses?

"You are offering me a job as a reporter?" Her face seemed to shift quite a bit before her eyes went all sparkly. She always wanted to be a reporter. She'd been studying journalism in school, she'd become a streamer to get better at public speaking... this was basically her dream job! "YOSH! I want that job, no other job... I'd love that job. That exact one!" she said seemingly very excitable from her previously reserved self. "I really am about to go from Isekai healer to general favorite dream job of my childhood... I'm pretty sure that happened in reverse but I will definitely do it," the lass claimed. She would not mind working for this man. He did not give her any bad feelings and the spirits connected to her had nothing bad to say about him. All could be well. "I'll do my best. And definitely talk to that kid who tells the good stories. I wouldn't want to be boring or anything... research is key." Her words ended with her slamming her fist into her open palm as if cementing the idea with that physical contact. This lass really seemed suddenly into the thing she was about to get into, and suddenly she realized that it was this kind of excitement she previously brought to the party in addition to her own skills. It was probably why her small audience was so loyal as well.

[Bloodedge]

What did this one have to say about the position offered to her? In essence, precisely what he expected when he deemed her fit for it. Ah, his eyes were working in his favor more with each use; he'd have to find more excuses to peer beyond present space-time. It had taken only a short while to see multiple paths to the future that involved the orange-haired woman, and the best of them by far was this one. She would be a... reporter? Well, it sounded quite to the point. "If you wish to call the position of scribe something so mundane, I suppose it will do," he stated. She would be the first in Uruk to send information to and fro, informing the masses of goings-on to avoid Gilgamesh receiving too many tablets filled with the same nonsense. This was one of his greatest acquisitions in quite some time, but alas, he accepted only the most fitting options in these cases.

Excitement was clear, dancing across the woman's face like a nest of disturbed hornets. That was precisely the energy she would be needing in time. First, she needed the requirements for such a task. "Then it is settled. You will learn cuneiform, and how to translate the common tongue to it flawlessly. The tablets I receive are not to be read by just anyone. Your research will have to be done quickly; there is already a task to complete. Word must be spread about a war nearby, quickly enough to stop a horde of mongrels from flooding me with the same tablets as everyone else. Though you will hardly be enough to stop that, your deliverance of the news to everyone at once will free me to discard those tablets on sight. I will have you equipped with the proper tools for interacting with Uruk and all allies."

Something else odd was brought up. While she was flailing about excitedly, the woman spoke of something called an isekai, after using the strange term reporter. Those phrases from another world kept appearing as of late, but they were becoming no less bothersome to hear. He recognized them, but he also didn't. No matter. This time, he'd meet those words with a sigh. "Is there anything else you require? Speak while I have the mood to be giving."

[Apollymi]

According to this man calling the position of scribe something like reporter was mundane. "But the words mean the same thing... scribe is just arc-... old-fashioned," she said deciding at the last moment to lessen the blow which would essentially call the man old. 'He is really into his roleplay. It's almost like he has truly forgotten everything and adopted that persona fully. He should be praised for that commitment. I have never managed such a thing...' she thought in a manner most attentive.

What would her job require? Her to learn to read and write in the language of this land. She would be given the tools necessary to allow her to give such reports as they were needed.. There was even a topic of her first one up already. Apparently, there was a war in Albion and he was aware of it and did not want to deal with a flood of questions surrounding it. Fair enough... "That is pretty quick. Still, I work well under pressure I will do my best." she claimed. If he was giving her everything necessary to get started she did not really have any complaints. Apparently, the King was still in the mood to be giving after providing her with the type of employment she would have normally sought. He asked if she required anything else and she gave it a bit of thought. "Could you tell me where I could find a snack and a quiet room. If I am to study it would be easier to do without any distractions," she mentioned. Of course she fully intended to pay for such items herself she simply needed to know where to look for them. Whatever the case if she was given those things she'd be well on her way. The day would continue, news would eventually be reported and Chaldea would easily gain one of the newest assets it could use.

At the dawn of a new day Artoria woke and dressed. Today was a the day... some 3 months after her arrival back to Camelot she would be going to this battle with a smile on her face ready for anything. She now knew the location of her target and was busy steeling herself to the task. She'd take half her knights with her, and leave half to protect the castle, lest she run into the issue of their not being anyone around to defend her castle. There were few things in the world Artoria enjoyed more than killing and today she would get to do one of those, and maybe after all was said and done... she'd get to discover something she'd also find interesting. "Father, I am sorry to interrupt, your quiet time but Is today the day?" this was a question from the armored Knight Mordred. So excitable this one still was, though all of their siblings had been equally as excitable during their first skirmishes. Artoria looked out over Camelot and could only smirk. Strange was the conversation had that led to Mordred referring to her as father. But, Artoria was exactly the type to spoil children. It technically wasn't illogical for Mordred to call her father. Considering how Mordred came into being and the fact that Artoria was actually raising them, it was not necessarily uncalled for. "You truly do not find it strange to refer to me as such, what an interesting child. Raise your head Mordred, today is indeed the day." Artoria mentioned. She was very confident in her plan of action causing both the least casualties and presenting the most fun for herself. She'd made all knights get a good nights rest the previous night. They'd all been told to be ready at dawn and the light was just beginning to peak over the horizon now.

[Bloodedge]

And so, on the most random occasion, Gilgamesh acquired a scribe... or reporter, as she put it. She needed only a place of silence and something to eat while she approached her studies. Naturally, she would be given any tools she thought necessary. She would have access even to Medusa, who'd been a very quick learner in her own right, and was more than suited to pass along her knowledge. As for a quiet space, working for Gilgamesh meant access to the whole of Uruk's citadel as both home and workplace. Nothing by way of currency would be required of her, as she represented the king who possessed everything. The exchange for working under Uruk's king was much the same. There was no money, but instead the life of the rich and famous, as one might call it. Somewhere, someone would compare this exchange to Gilgamesh playing at being some sort of "sugar daddy" to those he employed. There was every possibility he'd be hearing that directly at some point. . .

At sunrise, a group of knights were set to accompany their queen toward battle. Lancelot, Gawain, and the more recently named Galahad were assembled at the stables. To the former two of these men, this had always been the most thrilling part of war. They would ride out soon, and in one final skirmish, the long war would be over. Of these three, none believed things would not end in their favor. The Knights of the Round Table did not lose wars. They did not lose battles, and they did not lose people. This had been their greatest war yet, but they believed that meant only a more spectacular ending. "Time to lose your 'final battle card' there, Sir Galahad," said Lancelot to one of their newer members. The male Galahad seemed only slightly reprehensive, wondering if he should have instead been left in Camelot. "I guess I'm as ready as I'll ever be. Nothing to be afraid of, really."

[Apollymi]

Sunrise at the stables, a collection of men readied themselves to ride out, with them was Gareth. The little wolf as Artoria called her was not quite so little anymore and more than prepared to take to the battle, aside from a yawn. She was actually quite sleepy. As she had aged she'd grown out of her energetic personality. Now she was ready for battle but a bit of a slouch first thing in the morning. Artoria was now there to join the group with Mordred in tow saddling up her own horse which hadn't been ridden by her in quite a while. She was giving it a pat while listening to Lancelot tease young Sir Galahad. "It is a wonder you can tease so easily so early in the morning, Lancelot. Next you should tell young Galahad of your still quivering liver~" That was Artoria's reply as she pulled herself up onto her horse. She looked and found both Mordred and Gareth where they needed to be. "Come, this war has gone on far too long... We finish this now. And do not worry all will be well," these were Artoria's words and she could say them with a great deal of confidence, after all she was the Queen of Knights and a killer by her own nature. If her objective was death there was very little that could stand in her way.

With that they would be off, to whatever little patch of land on Albion this cur of an Emperor had laid claim to and Artoria would show him what happened when he chose the wrong target for his abuses.

[Bloodedge]

The eventual arrival of Artoria and Mordred was accompanied by a fair amount of sass from the former to Lancelot. The Knight of the Lake responded first with a silent mock of a laugh, and an accompanying overexaggerated roll of the eyes. "Hardy har. Try for relevance next time, maybe?" he retorted while hopping onto his own horse. Galahad (as Freed at the time) had not found one of his own, and would not take up Lady Galahad's horse in her stead. As such, he was offered the back of Lancelot's mount. By Artoria's order, Lancelot rode out while Galahad and that massive shield was carried with surprising ease by a mighty, black steed.

Lucius Tiberius, Emperor of Roma and of Swords, waited with patience. He'd been wearing a twisted smile in that tent for nearly three months, knowing the ultimate target of his bloodlust would be appearing eventually. Today was the day he would receive word of the queen's approach, along with a small group of knights. Oh? How boring. Well, he supposed the monsters and men he brought could have their fun with that group. A thousand years in the making, his battle against Artoria Pendragon would be allowed no interruptions at all. That much, he was certain of for both parties.

[Apollymi]

"Lancelot, you wound me... it was perfectly relevant. Only tease while having nothing you can be teased about~" she said with a gentle upturn of her lips. They'd rode out to this point and Artoria had a good idea of what was to come. Though she figured there were a great many in the army of one Lucius Tiberius, she also knew the capabilities of her own people. A force did not need to be big, it needed to be good. Warfare in Albion was a series of small scale battles for supremacy, talented knights could take several opponents at once, powerful ones could take on whole armies. Artoria herself took the path of least bloodshed whenever possible, it was always her first option. Though her reasons for seeking such things were usually far from altruistic, it was much easier to control a group after you showed yourself capable of dominating them. To her own knowledge, most did not simply wish to carry on against her. A soldier nor beast could be blamed for the orders of their overlords, though she'd still put them to death just the same, if they moved against her. And though soldiers at least understood their duties, she felt it wrong to make unnecessary sacrifices. Still, it was honorable first and foremost to stand between her enemy and everyone else. If this man truly just wished to take her head he was more than welcome to try in a trial by combat, but if he decided this battle was what he wanted he put his own men at risk for no reason and earned the death.

Upon reaching the area, she would slow to a halt, dismounting her steed and walking forward. Artoria was never one to be questioned and never one to care about the circumstances of war. Artoria stood blue dress billowing in the wind. "I hear there is someone here seeking my head, I would have words!" Excalibur was planted unsheathed in the ground before her. She waited with a smile on her face her armor in place and gave a simple order. "If he will not accept a simple trial by combat, take his army. This emperor is a responsibility I take unto myself, understood?" That came out like a question but it was very clear. She'd offer a simple bout of combat to the man who wanted her head, but should he wish to slaughter his men, she'd let her own take care of that.

[Bloodedge]

What an interesting thing for the queen to proclaim. At what point had Lancelot's words been teasing? Moreover, at what point was Artoria herself above the reproach she declared one must be in such a situation? More importantly still, did Lancelot care to have a discussion about semantics and hypocrisy? The answer to the latter was undoubtedly no. "Whatever you say, Queen of Heroes," was all he said before snapping the reins of his horse, hastening its movement and causing Galahad to tighten his grip.

Upon their arrival, Artoria had an announcement to give outside the large tent ahead of her. She would have words, she said. There were no words to share. She knew what the purpose of this meeting was, and the man within that tent knew what would soon occur. From the tent's opening came a double-edged sword with a patterned likened to a blooming lily. That sword flew quickly until it was lodged in the ground ahead of Artoria. Moments after, a man with dark red hair and purple eyes emerged. He'd been waiting a very long time for this meeting, but there were so few things worth discussing. "Shut up!" was the first thing he said. This was indeed Lucius Tiberius, the alleged great emperor. Ah, but he was a warrior before he was an emperor, much as Artoria was a warrior before she was a queen. It was no matter of chronology, but a matter of existence as a whole for people like them. The battle was the important thing here. "Sword up. There's no diplomacy here."

[Apollymi]

The words of Lancelot before took off made Artoria's eyes widen just a bit, but her face settled immediately after. "Next time friend we twist..." she said about Lancelot. Of course, she may not have actually meant that in a way which was more than friendly but it really didn't matter to her. The fact that he could behave in such a way simply meant her being gone had not had such a negative effect on him. Still, it was not as if she did not understand her own hypocrisy, the King of Heroes was nothing she could be teased about, except technically by the man himself. Oh well, that'd be worth thinking about some other time.

Now then what would come of Artoria's proclamation. The idea that there were no words to be shared, a sword flying out of the tent ahead planting itself in the ground ahead of her. Shut up? The first thing out of this man's mouth was dripped in audacity. Well, he was dying here regardless but he was just adding reasons to the list of why Artoria would easily find this to be something enjoyable. There was no diplomacy here? Fine. The smirk on Artoria's face was one which was almost always present when there was a battle about to start, those eyes of hers were practically glowing with flames. He was her target, and it seemed he saw her the same way. The Queen of Knights stood with her sword in her hand seemingly waiting. She was a knight after all, she would wait for him to arm himself. "You heard him... there may not be more blood shed today. Be alert." Those were the words she gave to her knights. This was the sort of arrangement she preferred herself. There were after all only two reasons she hadn't just wiped this spot off the map, the first of which was that because it would not have been honorable to not meet face to face. The second is because it would have marred the lands she'd gone through so much trouble to raise herself. Regardless she seemed to have taken a stance both hands on the hilt with it held out before her. She was serene all other things being lost to her as she mentally prepared for battle, in this instance.

[Bloodedge]

At long last, Lucius had an opportunity to gaze upon the alleged Queen of Knights. He had to say, she wasn't much to look at. There wasn't an ounce of intimidation in her stature; she looked more the part of an angry teenager playing the role of a knight with her older brother or father's sword. Thinking these things, Lucius only became excited. An inexperienced fool would judge preemptively, while he who saw endless combat saw the potential in such a visage being accompanied by the prestige she acquired. To have that meager appearance while carrying that much clout, she had to be as capable as he hoped. Oh, and ever the embodiment of chivalry was the queen. Both knew why they were here, yet she made no moves against him just yet. How... cute. Lucius walked forward in an oddly casual way, jerking his sword from the ground and waving it about with his right hand. Step by step, he drew closer to the knightess who stood against him.

When Lucius stopped walking, he was well within striking distance of Artoria. His sword continued being flailed around at his side, its path shifting in wave-like patterns. "Reflexes?" he asked excitedly. In that exact moment, Lucius' left arm quickly extended out to its respective side. Whether Artoria let her eyes be drawn to it or not, that constantly waving sword would nigh simultaneously be tossed from one side to the other. In passing through the space between Lucius' hands, its positioning would allow the narrowest of nicks to Artoria's face before his left hand snatched the sword by its hilt.

[Apollymi]

In the quiet of Artoria's mind she watched the approach of this man. He was an imposing presence, much the opposite of herself. He approached casually that sword of his waving ever so gently. 'He is sizing me up... oh but not negatively,' that was the thought she had. She was used to being underestimated. Most who looked upon her saw only a small girl with an unimposing frame. They did not see the potential danger of her. Those who knew her only by her legends always seemed surprised by the difference between her and their imagination. But this one, with those casual steps did not seem to be looking down upon her, nor was he looking up to her. 'Dangerous.' Hoh? When was the last time she saw someone as innately dangerous in some way, in a combat situation? Enkidu.

When he stopped moving he was within strike range, what would he do? He did not seem the straight forward type, but apparently he chose to question her reflexes that moving sword of his was still waving about. His words registered in her ears, but much like while playing basketball she kept her eyes on the ball, or in this case the sword. Even as his arm moved, it was the sword which had her eye. It zipped in front of her face and she tilted her body at the last possible instant, that sword clipping her bangs gently as she moved in at a burst so that in the moment the sword passed by her face she was jabbing at a slightly upward angle into the underside of his chin, her sword aiming to penetrate his head from that angle. He was checking her reflexes, she was trying to kill him... still she did not seem unamused. Why did she register him as a danger to herself? Moreover he'd claimed he did not wish to speak so why was he speaking now? This man was different, 'What will it be?' she questioned herself. A fight with an opponent she was unsure of was always interesting.

[Bloodedge]

Interesting. This one could not have her attention drawn away from his sword so easily. Lucius took mental note of this fact; it was becoming too rare a trait in recent years. He hadn't seen an enemy that seasoned in... decades, he believed. They operated somewhat differently though, it seemed. While Artoria watched the enemy's weapon, Lucius watched the core while letting his periphery do the rest. The gleam of Excalibur's blade was a bright one, but not nearly bright enough to blind him from that upward thrust. Lucius spun roughly thirty degrees clockwise while stepping toward the sword now to his left. While Artoria's blade was passing through open air beside his face, Lucius was swinging his own blade toward her right shoulder and bicep, doing so at a downward angle as if his aim was to cleave through her torso after severing the arm. Two features of Artoria Pendragon had been noted, and both would be remembered as the battle progressed. Progress was occurring with haste, luckily enough. The way Lucius learned to approach combat centuries prior would at least be of use for a short time, if not for the long haul.

[Apollymi]

This pair of people seemed to operate with similar levels of skill but opposing methodology. Artoria went to jab into this man's face and found it to be moved by the time her sword would have pierced it. That was reasonable. If someone came to kill her with so little skill they could be killed in a single moment it would have been worthless to start a war with the Knights of the Round Table while looking for her. While he stepped into her blade while spinning around her arm, she stepped forward in the direction she'd been moving in while using the motion to pivot. The Queen of Knights spun concisely ninety degrees clockwise while swinging her sword downwards to meet the blade that would have taken her arm otherwise, coming down atop it like she meant to knock it down. If her blade made contact with the other, her immediate follow up would be the upward swing of that blade into his body from that horizontal position as if she meant to slash into his chest in that instant. If no contact was made there was a certain freedom of movement left to counter the next motion instead.

From the outward perspective this was like watching a dangerous dance, neither person was overpowering the other just yet, and both seemed to be testing the waters a bit. Artoria for her part in this, did not seem stressed instead she seemed excited. She'd figured she would come and kill someone and leave, she did not expect someone she thought might be dangerous to show themselves. 'Skill equivalent to my own...' she mused, to herself. There was a calm in her mind and visage but there was curiosity in her mind. Did this person simply have interest in fighting her the way she fought Gilgamesh? Was this more sinister? Motivations were important in finding a good moment to kill... but this one did not have the obvious openings of others. 'Dangerous.' The last time someone had shown so much skill in facing her, she'd had to step outside of Chivalry to complete the task of killing them, but this was not something she could risk already being the Queen of Knights, how would she continue? Was this not a slaughter but a challenge?! This wasn't like facing overwhelming might, she could tell from just a few seconds, her instincts said this kill would have to be earned.

[Bloodedge]

Under circumstances he'd become accustomed to, Lucius would have been watching some girl's upper half slide from her lower half already. Maybe all those battles leading up to this were worthwhile? He could certainly hope so while watching the queen's blade shift downward from its existing lunge. Blades clashed, and it seemed his would not be finding its home in her flesh just yet. Much to Lucius' satisfaction, this woman was quick to defend as well as counterattack. Her blade targeted him again immediately, this time coming from the clash toward his chest.

Another shift of momentum led Lucius to his right with an opposing rotation to the previous. As Excalibur swept through the air toward him, his right vambrace met the flat of its blade. Lucius' arm continued moving upwards and out, redirecting her slash outward to his right side. In the meantime, his blade was making its return stroke from her parry. He would see Artoria's blade continue moving to her left, while his sword followed a similar pattern from her right. If neither avoided nor impeded, he would enjoy drawing blood directly from her abdomen with the slightest upward angle to let the red flow nicely down that deep blue dress she wore. Ah, what a sight he envisioned. . .

[Apollymi]

Artoria was left to wonder about this man's motivations. He was obviously sizing her up and fairly pleased to be involved with the fight. The Queen of Knights understood this more than most, was this why he was dangerous? Perhaps. There were many issues with those who sought battle as their only outlet in life, knowing the pitfalls of such a thing, Artoria expected that this man would only become less predictable as his bloodlust rose. She could not deny her own ability to hold to conventions or sanity when excitement overtook her. 'I should finish this as soon as an opening presents itself or is forced... he seems to be reading me.' What an amusing thought. Artoria or rather Hoshimi Eri, spent all of her time within her own mind reading other people, figuring out how to neutralize them with haste and efficiency. The fact that she was being studied in a way she recognized as dangerous was rather interesting. Maybe that was the wrong word? She had the habit of using the wrong terms to describe her own feelings.

Whatever the case, the movements of the pair of combatants was turning into a dance. That clash of swords occurred no blade touched her side, but her own also did not reach its intended target. An opposite directional movement, would leave him able to block her blade with a vambrace, and push against her. Her blade was moving left and his own was coming up at a slight angle, what would she do? There was a shift in her stance as her right ankle crossed her left and she forced herself to spin in the direction her blade was going. At the same time, an influx of her own mana summoned her armor to her form on her person and gave her a burst of speed. It would be enough to stop the blade of this man before he made contact with her flesh, and allow her to complete the spin. Her she raised her sword while completing her spin, aiming a downward slash from his sword arm to the opposing hip, with enough power behind it to cleave through flesh. Would blood be drawn? Could she even hit him? It was amusing to think about. She'd come here expecting to perform an execution... but this seemed to be something very different. She supposed from a warrior's perspective a certain amount of respect was to be given. For someone to come up from below and seem to be a match for her was more than commendable.

[Bloodedge]

A dance indeed, yet only the first few steps had been taken. If Lucius were to make the call, he'd presume the encroaching crescendo and accompanying change of pace. Blades gleamed in the light of a rising sun as they moved about at speeds no ordinary human could hope to keep track of. Ah, and suddenly, there was a sound Lucius sorely missed: the sound of a sword grinding against armor. This instance was not accompanied by the sensation of cutting through armor, though. How strange. He hadn't been required to use much force for the sake of rendering normal shields and armor. This one would take a bit of elbow grease, so it seemed. First, something had to be done about her current movements. She was spinning again, and her sword was rising. Only his head and upper left side were viable targets from that angle. Well... that wouldn't be an issue.

Already having momentum toward his right side, Lucius kicked off with his left foot. He vaulted and rolled aside as a result, but the act of rolling into a new rise would be the issue. When rising, he also launched himself forward again. The same sword he'd used only a blink before was rising as well, sweeping through the earth as it did so. Lucius boasted more than enough raw strength to tear the ground asunder with this simple movement, launching a wave of dirt and rock at the blonde woman's face as the ground was split beneath her. Said split would be nothing resembling normal, but instead one that would continue to grow until even a horse could easily fall into it. Its creation was not Lucius' primary intention, though; his aim was to leap toward Artoria during a moment of lost visibility. A flying kick was performed, aimed at the queen's middle torso. If he struck her, it would not be the growing crevice she had to be concerned about. In deciding he needed to apply strength in addition to technique, Lucius utilized enough force to send one of Artoria's size careening across the field and into a forested area several dozen meters toward the sun. If such a thing were to play out as he intended, he would be found immediately chasing Artoria into that very same forest, wearing the widest and toothiest of grins.

[Apollymi]

A certain oddity about the Queen of Knights was about to become obvious to all present, well at least the ones who were not already aware. Lucius was quite maneuverable for a man of his size, another good point in his favor. Out of the way with a roll, and once against not allowing her sword to make contact with his person. 'Tsk.' That sound in her mind was not annoyance though, it was sarcasm. Still, this was rather interesting, as he rose just as quickly along with his sword. The weapon wasn't aimed at Artoria, but tore the ground asunder, and sent a wave of dirt and rocks at her face. She expected such tactics from those less honorable than herself. She did the only thing she could do and blinked and squinted within this dust cloud. She braced, an attack was coming and there would be nothing to be done about it without having some idea of where it was coming from. What did bracing get her? Kicked about like a ragdoll as she flew towards the forest closest to the sun, a few of her ribs cracked under that pressure. She felt the strength of that kick in the depths of her torso and as she flew by, she laughed. Her ribs would be healed fairly easily by her own abilities so they were not a real worry to her. "Haha-hahaha!!~" Melodic laughter was heard as she twisted in the air. That fight against Enkidu had done her the world of good for her ability to recover from being tossed about. Her feet made contact with a tree trunk and it cracked under the pressure, being felled in the same moment she kicked off, heading straight forward to face Lucius a grin just as wide on her own face. Excalibur still in her hands, she aimed a powerful stab towards that man's torso with the full speed of her current moment behind her.

Mordred sat atop their horse, with confusion on their visage beneath their helmet. "Did Father get hit hard enough to go flying and laugh about it?" They asked seeming to want clarification about it. "Is that normal?" Gareth asked seemingly worried about the situation. The Queen of Knights had some strange habits and each of her Knights found out about them in turn. There was something ever so slightly unnerving about the idea of being hit that hard and laughing about it with an almost instant recovery. The Queen of Knights was inhuman by Mordred's on standards but they were happy thinking she might actually enjoy something. To Mordred such a thing would only add to the perfect image of their Father in their own mind.

[Bloodedge]

Laughter? Ah... that was an interesting way to react after receiving a bone-shattering blow and being thrown across an open field. Were they the same? Lucius thought as much. He could view this one as an individual who grew into combat just as he had, thrown into a life of endless carnage until the only source of enjoyment was whatever challenge finally came next. Either that was the case, or she was a literal madwoman. Regardless of the situation... she was proving to be exactly the opponent he'd trained to face. As he charged, he witnessed the quick recovery of his enemy. He hadn't even made it over yet, and she was launching herself toward him. How... exciting! The tip of Artoria's blade was aimed at his chest while she moved through the air. Surely she didn't think that would work. Oh well; he'd find out the full plan in a matter of moments. For the time being, Lucius neither swayed nor defended. What he chose to do was continue forward, sending both feet ahead of himself to initiate a long slide across the grass. He faced upward during said slide, allowing Artoria to pass overhead while Lucius' blade swung horizontally at the passing woman. Such a speedy slash could not manage to do anything against the quality of armor she boasted, but it was rather well-placed. He aimed not at cuirass or plackart, but just beneath the latter. It seemed his aim was to gash just between abdomen and pelvis, while severing the leather holding the lames of her armor in place.

Meanwhile, two of the four knights accompanying Artoria Pendragon had questions that would always appear eventually. The younger ones had yet to witness combat of this caliber. Lancelot had abandoned his own horse, electing to spare it the weight of two armored men and a giant shield. He stood next to the beast, hand against its neck while watching a battle that was only becoming more distant as time passed. "Normal? No, it's not. Not for humans. One thing worth learning as a Knight of the Round Table is that our queen is anything but human. That doesn't just apply to the attitude or lack of empathy. In a fight like this, it's like giving a poor kid some new toy they've been waiting all year to play with."

[Apollymi]

Artoria had started to enjoy herself. Any combatant who could hit her that hard, would lead to a glorious battle. Why? Because there was something new and interesting about them, it was a challenge to overcome and that was what Artoria wanted out of life. Most of the time anyways. That laughter and charge were met by movements of Lucius he dropped and slid, her eyes sparkled with amusement and she saw a grin not unlike her own. He aimed a quick slash as she passed through the area that would have been his body. But in a singular moment they seemed to understand each other quite well. 'Oh. That is why he is dangerous... we are alike.' Her musings were accompanied by her drawing up her legs into her chest, on instinct alone. She seemed to roll into a ball, but she couldn't quite avoid the slash that rid of the side pieces of her armor. Instead she managed only to protect the flesh of her pelvis with the armor of her greaves, beneath that dress. Those side pieces fell away as she rolled herself to the ground before quickly standing once more. She could summon that armor again, but it was better for her if she avoided to so immediately, she might need it as a surprise tactic. "Tricky, tricky..." she murmured, as she raised her arms into the air. She immediately aimed to swing her sword downward in his direction, a shining beam of light travelling along the path of the sword swing. Not the activated from of Excalibur, but a test swing to with a great deal of power behind it. Enough to mar the ground between herself and this man and damage the full front of his body should it make contact. Yes, Artoria was testing the waters quite a bit.

According to Lancelot, the Queen of Knights could be considered inhuman because of her attitude and lack of emotional understanding, but as young knights they all needed to realize that the Queen was also the type to enjoy battles against strong opponents. 'Why shouldn't she?!' this was Mordred's only thought. The Queen did not pick on the weak... this was a good trait to have. She was content to protect others even the knights. Without emotional attachment and empathy she could be fair in her judgements. Everything said about her as if it was negative made her a good ruler. "Well, if she's having fun... I suppose we shouldn't really question it..." Gareth said. The Queen was always so composed and distantly friendly with her own knights, even spoiling her own nieces and nephews. To see her smiling while in a battle that seemed a struggle at best was strange to consider. Is this why she assured them all it would be fine? Was there something to taking on a challenge like this, that the rest of them could not understand? Should they even try to? It was human nature to struggle, and in this case all looked like worms before Artoria's might! Mordred had this thought and was proud beyond reason. 'She's perfect.'

[Bloodedge]

There was no flesh felt under Lucius' blade. While most may have considered that annoying or even disappointing, he was infinitely satisfied. Too long had he been mowing down one enemy after another, regardless of their supposed strength. He had even developed a long-term habit of picking apart armor pieces to keep a mental score for himself, all to maintain high entertainment value. Currently, he could take a count of one against the Queen of Knights... yet his satisfaction came from the fact that he'd been aiming for more, and did not find the desired outcome. After they'd passed one another, Lucius vaulted his way up to stand, twisting in place to view the enemy queen again. It would have been no surprise to him if she manifested those armor pieces again; she'd already called upon it at random not long before. What he did find surprising though, was the chant of tricky, tricky from Artoria. If anything, he should have been the one saying something like that. The people on this layer of the world were allegedly cut from a different cloth. From what he heard, this woman was just some bitch or something like that. Nonsense. He could see it in her every move; there was nothing common about this person. Even the way she raised her sword overhead was such a practiced and elegant thing, he couldn't pick a single fault in it. If she weren't built like a teenager, he would have been in trouble ages ago.

Now, what was the point of that sword being lifted? Ah... it seemed the time to evolve the state of combat had come already. It was almost a shame to see that swelling of mana around Excalibur, but he was also looking forward to greater discovery of Artoria's abilities. Lucius' left hand gripped the hilt of his own sword tightly, lifting it at an angle to expel his own energy. His wave would meet Artoria's, crossing it and causing the dispersal of each side. In that moment though, it would almost seem as if Lucius' wave continued moving forward. In fact, he swung his sword twice, leaving the return stroke's wave to continue toward Artoria after the initial clash.

Lancelot continued watching intently. This battlefield would not survive the battle itself. Three crevices had already been created in the land, and those two were only just beginning to mar it. Galahad seemed to have the right idea about things regarding their queen. So long as she had something to enjoy, there was nothing anyone could complain about. Besides... Lancelot himself couldn't blame anyone for finding the thrill of combat. "No, we shouldn't. You might even understand for yourself eventually. Fighting can be fun, if you can find the fun in it. It's at least very satisfying to win, so surely you can imagine the fun had by someone who doesn't lose."

[Apollymi]

Artoria still had no idea who this man was, but she was starting to like him quite a bit. She learned everything about people while facing them in combat, and right now she was certain this man could have been one of her favorite people. So full of different tactics, not easy to win against, he was the sort of person she liked to destroy in combat. One of the people who made it difficult for her to be the best an earned victory! Ah, he was even managing against her practice swing. It was neutralized as it would have reached him by a slash of his own power, and another was still coming towards her. "Invisible Air," the whole of her blade was coated in wind based magic, which she used to buffer it against the coming strike. The constant use of it, hid the blade from sight but she was using primarily to boost her own attack power. She could not overcome him with her physical power alone, it was a surprising fact but an amusing one just the same. A stab forward of her blade would cause that mana to shoot off in a beam which would penetrate that energy slash which came before her, it would disperse it. Beyond that it seemed to function a bit like a javelin aiming to puncture the center of Lucius' being with the force of a lance. 'If he hadn't come here to kill me... I might have found myself another practice partner...' she mused. But that wouldn't be it. She'd already said she was going to kill him, so she'd have to make that happen.

The Queen sought victory! That made sense to Mordred. That one had been silent for quite a while, but had come to some strange conclusions about Artoria in those moments. The Queen of Knights was a quiet woman who did not feel normal emotions. She was a person who would fight all battles herself not sacrificing any except the battlefield. There was no way to dissuade Mordred from their current line of thought. The combination of the Queen's apparent flaws made her the best Queen that could possibly exist. Mordred wished to be just like her... Mordred wished the others would shut up! Even now, Artoria was locked in battle and it was their duty to witness perfection at work!

[Bloodedge]

Ah, his destined opponent wielded a bit of magic as well. That was rather interesting; he hadn't been told to expect anything magical. He was surprised, and pleasantly so. What more did she have to show him? He heard enough to expect a high ceiling for the skill she possessed, and he was informed directly about the output of Excalibur. This magecraft was nothing mentioned, and he couldn't be more elated to see it. "Heh? Not bad," he said, opening his mouth to vocalize a thought for the first time since their earliest moments. He looked onward like some sort of excitable child while she thrusted her sword forward, releasing another burst of mana that emerged with piercing qualities this time. Lucius ran forward once more, veering left while switching his sword into his right hand. That javelin of mana was far too straightforward to be concerning, so he ran past it. En route to the woman herself, he let his sword trail along the reverse path of Artoria's attack. In fact, he took a roundabout path to place himself on the opposite side of her. Lucius had a desire to put Artoria Pendragon toward the forest he'd previously kicked her toward. Whatever the reason was, it was not yet something he would act upon. He was right back to watching, waiting for a certain opportunity. Soon, he was quite sure that opportunity would present itself.

[Apollymi]

A vocalization occurred from this man for the first time since their battle began. A smirk crossed the face of Artoria Pendragon as she heard his words. "Funny, I had the same thoughts about you... mere seconds ago," she said with the utmost amusement. In truth, a person so skilled that she was required to try her absolute best was far from the worst type of opponent for her to face. It let her fall back into the quiet of her mind. It forced her into exerting herself, and there was nothing better than facing a challenging opponent head on. This was an ideal... a way of life. He made his way forward avoiding the javelin like shot of energy but she expected that after all his other feats of movement. He truly should be commended for remaining so agile while having use of a sword. What was more, that constant switching of his sword hand seemed to be something of note as well. 'That dexterity is beyond normal. I suppose someone called the Emperor of Swords should be able to do something like that with ease.' Her thoughts moved in her head as her eyes and body followed this man around her rear. Once more her back was placed against the forest and she faced this man more directly. Excalibur was in front of her, cloaked in wind-based mana invisible to the naked eye. She couldn't help but be excited, perhaps now she could close the distance between them properly.

At the same time, Mordred was noticing quite a bit about the Queen of Knights' fighting style. In the time since the Queen had returned to Camelot, aside from the battle cry 'Excalibur' no use of magic had been seen. Was she really so very capable but so very unmotivated? Or was it instead a matter of restraint? Did she avoid using such things because everyone else was too weak to face her? That would be shameful! Why would she continue to look after them knowing how far above them she stood? She was a dominating force in the world and none truly deserved to stand beside her. Well, because she was a kind. Not understanding, not understandable but perfect for the actual role of looking over people. Untouchable, unquestionable... Artoria Pendragon was something well beyond what any of these people deserved, and still they did this. Watching the Queen show them up in such grand fashion. It was pitiful, but also exciting.

[Bloodedge]

Silence fell upon the battlefield... at least, in terms of combat. Artoria's blade was sheathed in magic which rendered it invisible. Lucius imagined he had a solid enough image of the blade in his head by now; perhaps he could manage against it without issue? Or, perhaps he would turn the tide of combat and have no need to worry about some invisible sword at all. More important though, was the strangeness of their battle presently. It wasn't much of a battle at all for the moment. No, it had become a moment of reprieve and conversation... but only a moment. "Should I be flattered? People don't usually survive long enough to think that about me," he commented. There was truth in such a statement. For several hundred years now, Lucius had known only slaughter on the battlefield. One, two, three, even ten warriors at a time made no difference to him until today. When hearing about the capabilities of Artoria's knights from his own men, he'd occasionally thought to fight them for a bit of enjoyment. Ah, but he always went back to wondering what the person in charge of such a group could be capable of. This was well worth the wait.

Already, Lucius seemed done with discussion. He'd reinitiate the battle, and he'd do so with flare... in a more literal sense. That sword in his right hand rose high overhead, seeming prepared to produce another long-ranged attack as mana coursed through its blade. Ah, but he would not do something so simple against this opponent; gone was the time for that sort of attack. His positioning would be utilized first. Since Artoria made it clear she liked to watch her opponent's weapon so much, he'd give her something to look at. The sun was to her back as Lucius had organized, leaving him the perfect opportunity to tilt his blade just slightly. At the apex of its rise, the flat of Lucius' sword reflected a bright flash of sunlight toward Artoria's eyes. He could have used that same moment to unleash a wave, but again, it would be far too easy, far too... expected. What would he do then?

... He'd unleash a wave. Having already unveiled enough tricks and planning, Lucius would have to be some lesser, even less bloodthirsty combatant to do something that basic. Knowing this, and expecting ingenuity to be anticipated, he immediately slashed diagonally to send a splitting shockwave toward the queen's torso. He'd gotten a good feel of her armor twice now from his sword grinding against its segments; he would not be holding back enough to let it function as such a strong defense anymore.

[Apollymi]

A moment of peace. Artoria did not expect it to last very long but she'd accept it for what it was. The Queen of Knights faced her opponent with the sun at her back and a smile on her face. Apparently this man thought to wonder if he should be flattered by her statements. And went on to claim that people did not normally live long enough around him to think about him. Those words were confusing and a little bit sad. "If you wish to be flattered I have no problem with it. I came here expecting to perform an execution and I found glorious combat," she said with a cheeky smirk. Truly, that very sentiment made it almost a shame that she was definitely going to kill this man at her earliest convenience. She'd already staked a claim to his head, and he was out to get her, so there were no options other than his death. 'Ah, but what is the right thing to say to that last bit?' she questioned of the low survival rate of his combat partners. "You have my condolences. That sounds terribly boring."

Even after speaking Artoria did not expect much of a break from this man. He seemed to be seeking headway against her with purpose. And he'd take the first action to working it up with the movement of her sword. 'What is that a slash or?' Oh? Right... the sun was at her back, a glare made her eyes close, as she tried to blink away the light. Using the battlefield to one's advantage was a top tier tactic. Doing so in a way which did not make it obvious that this was what was being attempted was masterful. Artoria would have had nothing but a compliments to pay if this was something other than a death match. Moving without sight was a bad decision, her own was still dotted by blinding light. And that sword arm had yet to come down? A shockwave of some sort? Probably... Her armor was quite sturdy she should still be fine for the most part, but she should definitely re-summon it afterwards. Her blade was still in front of herself, the winds from Invisible Air should eat away a bit of the wave right?

Well, yes, but it wasn't nearly enough. A diagonal slash made its way to Artoria's torso and though it was mitigated just a bit, it still managed to cut through her armor on either side of her sword, shattering it and... reaching skin? It hurt! "Shit." she swore under her breath as her armor fell away, and a gentle spray of her own blood ensued. Even while feeling the danger of this man's presence, she did not expect anyone from the lower level to actually break through her armor. Perhaps this was the arrogance of the Queen of Knights. Still, she learned her lessons easily, and though the wounds were already starting to heal, there was still a large gash from one of her shoulders reaching almost to her hip. Her own blood was successfully drawn today, how many managed such a feat in a thousand years? Not many while anyone could see. In the last millennium only the King of Heroes, Enkidu and the despairing child of the Holy Grail War had spilled her blood. "I take it back. You should be flattered. It really is a shame you came here to kill me. A slash like that is proof we could have been friends," she said as she felt the tightness of her bleeding wounds closing. Hm... she wouldn't have full use of that shoulder for a bit.. that was problematic.

[Bloodedge]

Artoria's original intention was to perform an execution, she said. Lucius found the very notion of this to be... stupid. What was the point of a warrior acting as executioner? Becoming king, becoming queen, becoming emperor─ those things were a means to an end. In doing so, they found greater combat. One who had access to higher quality battles needn't think of something so... boring. She thought his lack of challenge was boring, yet she let execution be an option? It made no sense to the male.

No matter. Lucius could not pause battle for very long at all. He did so just long enough to savor the moment and setup an attack that became... very satisfying indeed. Never had the emperor been more satisfied to see the outcome of his own onslaught. How long had it been since he even needed to use more than the smallest amount of effort to accomplish a proper splatter of blood? Too long, he thought. The bloodshed itself was a thing of pure bliss; he could bask in it wholeheartedly. He stared at the woman ahead of him, more satisfied than a man post-coitus. In fact, his next action could be compared to pre-coitus behavior. Lucius jammed the blade of his sword into the ground. He then proceeded to strip himself of his own lames, as well as his cape and cuirass. This fight was far too entertaining; he would enjoy it to the fullest, and that did not include the idea of being armored against an unarmored opponent. If one would be capable of cleaving the other's flesh directly, the other would be in the same position. Besides... mobility without all the hindrance of metal plating was never an advantage to be allowed in fair or uphill battles.

The queen exemplified some sort of healing ability, not unlike his own, yet also very different. This was just getting better by the moment, wasn't it? He knew now that they could fight for days, weeks, even months without falling to one another. He should be flattered, she said. They could have been friends, she added. "Friends?" he repeated with an upward inflection. Perhaps he had something called friends once, some hundreds upon hundreds of years ago. For the past millennium however, he couldn't imagine the purpose of friendship. Did friends kill one another? If that was to be considered a positive thing, he couldn't fathom what made them anything but friends. "Heh? I don't remember a thing about friends. That's important people, right? You're the only important person for me, so we're friends. Let's kill each other!" he exclaimed. Twisted though it was, this was about the only way Lucius could consider a relationship. There were those who killed, those who would be killed, and those who would aid one side or the other. Surely then, there was no difference between friends and enemies in a fight like this one.

[Apollymi]

There was a bit of confusion on the part of Lucius, perhaps he did not understand the difference in their nature due to Artoria's own choices. It would have been dishonorable for her to do anything but hand out a swift death to those who weren't properly ready for combat with her. As such, she generally expected someone braying at her door claiming to be able to kill her, to not have so much to back them up. She was decently surprised by the fact that Lucius was so very well prepared for combat, and as such it was made that much more enjoyable for her.

Having successfully injured Artoria, it seemed something had changed about Lucius' choices. Her eyes widened just a tad as she watched this man disarm and begin removing his armor. Her mind had flash backs to the last time someone did such a thing and her grip on her blade tightened just a bit. Still, he'd thrown his sword into the ground so it wouldn't have been right to attack him. Well, she supposed, if he attacked her in a way that was frightening to her virtues she could throw Chivalry aside for a moment or two while she killed him swiftly. Relief. It wasn't what she expected it to be. He was simply getting himself in a state more ready for combat. Fighting without the restrictions of armor was a good choice to make when it was applicable. If you did not need defense then it was fine. She was the sort who did not always wear her own armor for similar reasons. This did not bode well for any specific kinds of defense this man could have though. She'd have to keep an eye on him.

Artoria was in for a rather shocking moment. This man standing before her spoke as if he did not understand friendship. He made a claim which shocked her but she could see those words were without deception at all. "I feel like I should worry that I count as your only important person," she said aloud giving it some thought she decided this man did not really get romance so it wasn't really a problem if he wanted to kill her. 'Well, at least he is not asking me out on a date. I can do a death match. I cannot take another man asking me out on a date.' she thought giving herself a chance to smile. "But we are on the same page in general. So I am willing to not think too much about it," she said offering a smirk. That damage to her shoulder was healed enough for her to move her sword properly and now she was ready. "Now then... pick up your sword. Executions are for the unarmed criminals. We are friends, getting to know each other in a death match."

[Bloodedge]

Throughout their match thus far, Lucius had this woman pinned as someone who would not attack the unarmed. Everything she threw at him was too straightforward, too honorable to take advantage of an opening like that. Perhaps they were too similar, though with very different reasons. He would not have assaulted an unarmed individual either, simply because it would have been far too boring. There was no point to leaving zero opportunity for counterstrikes when one could instead leave a chance for entertainment. Lucius began walking forward, stepping over his own discarded armor and pulling his sword from its place in the ground. It was nearly a march that took him forward, until it became a sprint. The emperor thought to inspect Artoria's present mobility, as well as his own. As such, his next attack was a rather straightforward one. Sword in his right hand, he aimed a descending strike with great force toward the woman's left shoulder. The force he used was no less mighty than that which shattered her armor. Any resulting whiff would rend earth beneath Artoria's original location, and even an outright defense would be liable to bury her feet in the ground. This was how Lucius Tiberius utilized his own plentiful mana reserves─ by augmenting physical might that already bordered on the excessive.

Meanwhile, Uruk remained under the watchful eye of its king. It was not often that Gilgamesh could oversee the city-state with anything resembling consistency. Was this how a new era was truly to start? If so, there would be much more of King Gilgamesh sorting through tablets galore. Well, that wasn't so bad. He could not trust another to express enough effectiveness when doing such tasks, so he'd continue to take the matter of reviewing these tablets unto himself. In going about his regular business, he became curious of something. A fair amount of time had passed now, so he thought to check on a certain newcomer's progress. "Siduri. That woman from before, how has she progressed?"

[Apollymi]

Two very different people, carrying on in the same way for very different reasons. Artoria enjoyed fights, and wanted to enjoy killing people who were fighting back instead of just dying to her skills. Of course, Lucius seemed to enjoy fighting just for the fights' sake but she couldn't find fault with such logic. Even so, she waited for the man to pick up his sword and begin moving towards her again. Battle would be starting anew, huh? He started at pace and then began a sprint towards her person. The Queen of Knights could no longer still herself, she launched herself forward with glee in her eyes. Her body shifted easily out of the way of that slash while his sword came down, she swung out with her invisible blade, at his right side. Though she was close enough for the blade itself to reach, even if it didn't he'd be assaulted by a slashing burst of wind magic as if she aimed to shred that side of him whether her sword sank in or not. Her mana usage generally bolstered her speed, she did not plan on taking such massively destructive hits again. Still there were a few things she needed to know about this man and they could only be learned in combat.

At the same time, the King of Uruk had been back to work for quite a while. He worked and asked his favored assistant about the advancement of their newest member of staff. Under her veil the woman smiled and gave a general assessment. "According to both Adina and Medusa she's come along rather nicely. Her writing of the language is perfect, and she is having her first informative tale checked and edited for her own clarification. It did not take her long at all to learn the language and its intricacies," she gave her summary of the situation. It would seem that the lass who'd spawned here most recently was coming along nicely into her job for the King of Heroes. An announcement that the Queen of Knights was at war and anything happening around Camelot was not worth sending worrisome scrolls about would likely do well for reducing the King's workload. She imagined such announcements and tales would be good for general moral as well, keeping everyone from worrying too much about every instance of discontent on the neighboring sky islands.

[Bloodedge]

Finally, it seemed things would begin moving at a proper pace. As Lucius charged, Artoria did the same. She evaded that slash of his, though that was not at all outside the realm of expectancy. Her counter slash was also something anticipated. Lucius twisted toward the woman, shifting away in that same moment. He was correct about his ability to recall the length of her blade, clearing it just barely. Alas, Invisible Air was not among the many things he'd become accustomed to in his thousand years of endless bloodshed. Crimson fluid spewed from the right side of his abdomen. When had he last bled? It had been ages, surely, but that was merely another thing to be excited about. Lucius' grin would only grow wider as his twisting motion continued, his own sword sweeping through the air on a path that would lead it across the queen's face. Meanwhile, his left hand snatched from the air a hefty stone that had been jettisoned in the aftermath of his previous strike attempt.

Good news was delivered to the King of Uruk this day. Not only had he managed to acquire someone who would lighten his workload significantly, but her progress toward doing so was going as quickly as anyone could hope. Excellent. He'd ensure this woman did not go without work to fill her time; that much was certain. First though, he had gone about acquiring something to solidify another long-term resident of Uruk's citadel. He couldn't have someone within his circle clad in the rags of dead, nor could any ordinary garments suffice. Naturally, this train of thought had led him to Egypt once more. Another exchange would see to it that the ziggurat's resident scribe became the first to sport a new series of garb, fitting a new era of Mesopotamia. "Good. When she is done, I will meet with her. It is almost time to do away with those temporary robes. My workers will not match the common rabble. Besides, I have much work to send her way."

[Apollymi]

Artoria landed a strike against Lucius and there was something uniquely satisfying about that. It'd been a long time since she'd come across someone skilled enough and powerful enough to make her exert herself. But in exerting herself she was experiencing the purest form of joy she knew. The joy of facing something truly challenging and working her way towards overcoming that challenge. What of the sword coming towards her face? She slipped herself beneath it, stepping forward and aiming to twist into the man while swinging her sword horizontally like she intended to cut him in half horizontally. She was content now to chase him down and force her sword into his flesh as much as possible. After all this was a battle to the death, someone needed to be approaching death. He'd snatched up a rock as well, she'd have to keep an eye on both his hands or risk a concussion or something of the sort. No matter, they were now dancing as she preferred, she'd adjust as the battle continued.

At the same time, it seemed Uruk was gaining plenty of new employees. Their newest, a scribe, who'd taken up residence... had spent the last month learning to read and write in Akkadian and hearing out the tales of the land to make her personality more palatable. Of course, in doing so... she'd been taking lessons from Adina and Medusa for the more straight forward parts. But her personality developments had come from interactions with a young storyteller who played and told stories a lot outside of the Ziggurat near a statue of Enkidu. She'd been pitching her stories to this lad for a week now and finally thought she had a convincing enough tale with the deals necessary to put everyone at ease while also conveying the necessary information. She'd learned from interacting with this lad, that making sure she showed how interested and excited she was about important parts was good for the story. Leaving action and powerful shows was good for easing fears, and concluding on calm happiness was the best possible way to ease the transition between tales. She'd mixed in her own information there after, on how to convey the necessary information while also keeping it interesting enough to be paid attention to when she spoke. For Siduri it would take no time at all to convey the information the King of Heroes wished to share with that particular girl. "I will pass the information along when I check on her later. Are there other tasks you'd have me undertake?" she asked simply. If she had errands to run, she generally preferred to know the list ahead of time.

[Bloodedge]

Lucius could count the number of injuries he'd taken in the past hundred years using the single wound he had here and now. Of course, it would always remain that way. Artoria would be learning in only a few moments, that the man called Lucius Tiberius could possess only a single wound at any given time. Kicking off on his right foot, Lucius evaded bifurcation or maiming, but he could not evade a secondary gash right above the first. Well... that wasn't quite true. The moment blood spewed from a new wound, the other sealed itself. This new one managed to be slightly deeper than its predecessor, though Lucius didn't seem to care that he'd taken it. After all, why would he? The first cut was gone in mere moments, and he was on the offensive once more. From a distance that permitted his own reach but not the smaller woman's, he threw that stone toward her face. This was to be immediately followed by the act of his blade jabbing toward her abdomen, as they entered what would be the more... feral stages of combat.

Gilgamesh had but a single additional request of Siduri. After this newest acquisition, he'd taken some time to look into various future possibilities. The prosperity of Uruk would not end here─ not by a longshot. Many others would serve many purposes in a future not too distant, and he would begin the process with haste. "As a matter of fact, there is something. Send for the pirate woman as well. There's something on her vessel I require." That was all he needed to state. As he saw it, a few days wait would result in both women he sought appearing in the throne room. Given all the waiting he'd done in life, a few days was tantamount to a bathroom trip.

[Apollymi]

Fighting against Lucius was becoming more interesting by the moment. This was the case for Artoria as she watched herself injure this man, just to see the previous injury she'd laid on his body disappear. 'That is almost cheating...' she thought but still that smirk remained on her face. Her plan of attack was going to have to change drastically. If the man could only take one injury for the duration, she could not wear him down in the traditional sense. She'd simply have to wait out his injuries until she could cause him a fatal one all at once. It seemed to her that her earlier decree that she'd be taking his head, was about the only real way to slay this man. As for the combination of attacks, well, choices had to be made, her head shifted out of the way of a coming rock as she used the flat of her blade to block a coming jab into her torso. The extra distance between them giving her more space to maneuver while abusing her high speed and instincts. That didn't stop the impact however and the tiny woman was pushed back with a force that was initially meant to penetrate her body, still the wind from that invisible sword would travel up from the point of contact, as if it intended to shred the arm of the man who'd attacked her. Still there had to be a way to complete this fight. She had plenty of energy surely she could easily figure it out before it became too long of an endeavor. How long would this part of the battle last before Artoria found a moment in which she could capitalize? Well... time was hardly a consequence to her. In the heat of battle seconds passed like hours, and days felt like the time taken to take a breath. It was a simple truth one she was sure the man across from her would appreciate.

At the same time, according to the King of Heroes there was an additional job for the group at large. Siduri was to contact Captain Francis Drake. There was something on her ship he required? How strange. Siduri did not see her king as the type to forget something. Perhaps there was a member of the Captain's crew he'd have use of, or maybe she'd picked up. It wasn't as if there was a thing in this world he actually needed. Whatever the case, Siduri gave a simple bow. "As you like my King. I'll make arrangements." she said. Some two or three days later, Captain Francis Drake was docked in the skies of strong-walled Uruk, and a lass known as Orihime was making her way to the king rather unsure of why he wanted to meet with her. The pink haired Captain descended and walked through the city, not knowing about the little cloaked girl hiding in her shadow. Actually, she'd attached herself to this woman a while back. In doing so, she'd saved herself quite a bit of trouble. She'd gone unnoticed for the most part, and been keeping up with everything, and everyone this woman had encountered. The only thing to her name, besides the cloak she wore and gloves covering her hands up to her elbows, was a book with an ornate cover and clock built into the front. Golden eyes showed brightly and the book she carried seemed to be quite important to her. As always in the shadow of Francis Drake no one seemed to notice her existence. Even that woman who'd sent for the Captain hadn't seen her in the quarters sitting in a chair as the Captain created maps. Yes, life was still good, she was quite skittish, perhaps she'd seen too much or knew too much to relax properly.

[Bloodedge]

A few days passed, and Gilgamesh sat upon his throne as per usual. He anticipated the arrival of not two, but three individuals after Siduri's messages were delivered. The orange-haired girl, Orihime, required outfitting for her proper duties. Francis Drake... he did not need at all. No, what he required of her was something that only she could bring, albeit without even knowing it was in her possession. Three approached the throne, two being his targets. He'd speak first to Orihime. "Finally done? Good. Your official duties begin today, but first, take this." At his command, a Divine Gate produced before Orihime gave way to a single box lined in electrum. Within, she would find the new attire of a very special unit Gilgamesh decided to assemble. "Do away with those common rags. They are unbecoming of you," he stated.

Now then, what of the pirate captain? His eyes fell upon the pink-haired woman, then closed. Was the king... annoyed? He seemed very slightly so, though it only appeared true audibly by a huff. "Men have been flogged for less foolhardy entrances to my temple. How shall I respond to this audacious approach?" he asked earnestly. It may have seemed he was talking to Francis Drake, and in fact, his eyes fell upon her once again when they reopened. Now, he would actually speak to her. "And you, Sea-Devil. Your men warned you of a stowaway when my glorious self arrived on your ship. Is everyone so pitiful that none could take note of a single girl walking in the captain's shadow? I expect more of you and your crew in future."

[Apollymi]

Orihime looked upon Gilgamesh sheepishly. It'd taken about a month for her to learn a new language. Get better at her public story-telling persona and feel comfortable enough to do what she wished. "Yes, yes I am it's pretty exciting!" she said seeming to be quite pleased. Ah, but what was this, a Divine Gate as opening and a single box was exiting, this was for her? She took the box into her hands and opened it finding new clothing within. "Sugoi!" she said happily. "Thank you!~" she seemed really pleased to receive more clothing. Though she was wearing a pretty light one piece robe which looked far from rags, it would appear the King of Heroes had a different sort of look in mind for the young woman. She'd take these clothes then and try them on in her room, when she was dismissed, apparently her duties would begin soon enough.

Meanwhile Francis Drake showed up, seeming in a good mood. "Yo!" Francis said seeming to look at the man strangely when he commented on the entrance to his temple. It was hardly as if she did not normally address him and everyone else this way. What could have made him upset? Was his woman missing again? Oh, he wasn't talking to her. She looked into the distance but saw no one worthy of such an introductory statement. Meanwhile the girl under the hood was sweating bullets. 'He can't actually see me, right?' she asked herself. Maybe she should disappear. She slid a bit further behind Francis like a frightened small child. Perhaps she'd gotten careless having gotten used to being able to sit with the Captain always. No one had ever noticed her in the Captain's shadow until this man on the throne looked her way. Meanwhile Francis managed to be confused. "Wait what?" she said. There was a point where she'd been the type to question the King of Heroes, but if he said there was someone or something there, she believed him, even if she couldn't see it herself. "It's not that I don't believe ya' but I haven't had a stowaway in centuries." Francis' words made this sound bad, the small woman at her back decided that if she'd already been seen there wasn't much hope in hiding out properly. She did the one thing she hadn't done in ages, she drew attention to herself. "Ano...it'd be more accurate to say, you've had only one stowaway for centuries. But I was helping. I have been living in your shadow for about three centuries now," she said carefully. All eyes widened as everyone turned around. This young woman only came up to Francis' hip in height but she didn't sound like a child at all. "I am sorry, for the approach. I did not know anyone could see me with you standing right here," she said. Ah, she'd been hiding in the shadow of Francis Drake's glory for three hundred years to keep herself safe. "Also I didn't know I shouldn't come here... I just didn't want to get caught by myself," she said carefully. She would have easily latched on to another person with a high presence, but her life on Francis' ship had been comfortable enough aside from not being able to talk to anyone. Or rather it could be said that she was on the run and wished to hide and there was no where better to hide than somewhere always on the move. As an aside, she wasn't malicious in the slightest, she was simply small. About half the size of a human adult but with the body of an adult beneath that robe. She did not wish to risk the worst happening to her, and was always hiding more or less, but it seemed the jig was up for now.

[Bloodedge]

In receiving thanks, Gilgamesh waved off the orange-haired girl. He'd be dealing with her in a few moments, but first... there was another recruitment act in effect. Gilgamesh set his eyes upon the tiny woman attached spiritually to Francis, and he heard the latter's confusion. He could easily bypass the causal way she addressed him. indeed, the king could hold no grudges against this woman who aided him for a thousand long years. He could, however, free her of a parasite. He didn't have to answer her curiosity directly; the little woman connected to her found the will to unveil herself. Three centuries she spent as a stowaway on the Sea-Devil's ship, unnoticed and unbothered. "H'oh? How incredibly boring," Gilgamesh stated. "Though I suppose I won't have to be worried about you yammering without purpose while under my employ."

Ever so casually did Gilgamesh address the purpose of this summons. This harvin girl was going to be his newest worker, mere days after the one called Orihime. How would he manage such a thing to one he'd only just met, though? Well... he'd do so the same way he did everything: with utmost audacity! "It is not that you shouldn't have come here. You should not have bothered hiding. I see all things; there are no exceptions to this. Begone from the pirate, halfling. Your place is in Uruk. I have need of someone who can discern the location of things as you do. You shall become my soothsayer, and work for the glory and prosperity of all Chaldea. An ideal position, is it not?" he questioned with the surest of grins upon his face.

[Apollymi]

The little woman behind Francis spoke up and doing so drew Francis' attention straight to this girl. She'd literally never laid eyes on her before and she'd been in her care for some three hundred years?! "Oi, it's outrageous that you've been hiding out there!" Francis said. She was a tough soul, but she wouldn't have been so heartless as to harm someone so small. "Three hundred years of silence wasn't bad. It was like watching a one-sided play. Besides you have a large presence, it is easy to disappear behind you..." she said seeming to be a bit sheepish. She was picking at the gloves on her fingers anxiously. This man before them, made several claims not the least of which was that the small girl would be in his employ. She seemed to go a bit wide eyed at the words. 'Why would he want me here?' There was immediate suspicion in her soul.

He sees all things, and claimed that she shouldn't have hidden. She disagreed, emphatically. For the whole of her every life she was given every reason to hide. All of her skills were even put together to avoid her own capture and free herself from others. They allowed her to disappear in crowds and seamlessly murder attackers all because she was small and people were apt to take advantage of her. "It does not sound bad, but what is the catch? You aren't the first to propose such a thing and I am not keen to repeat my past after three hundred years of peace," she stared up towards the man still picking with her fingers before looking away. She'd become strangely distrustful given her own history and she was not keen to move into the position of being slave, or worse to some random man she'd just met. She'd already been the resident pack mule supporter, being abused for her size to crawl dangerous dungeons. Being used as bait for a gang of robbers, not able to help anyone at all. She'd picked up the Book of Restraint and it'd tied itself to her, and she'd been able to escape that... Only to return home and be persecuted for being 'cursed'. Yeah, if she could only look forward to that sort of thing, she'd rather Francis Drake know she was hiding in her shadow and remain a silent but helpful navigator. "Damn kid, you are making me feel bad for not noticing you. I was a bit miffed for a second that there was someone who could have helped me navigate. Considering it isn't exactly a natural skill of mine," claimed Francis. "Well... you aren't bad at navigating. You are only ever a little off... I nudged you closer to your targets when it was obvious what you were trying to do," she explained of herself. Francis could only shake her head, a helpful hidden halfling had been helping her through her trying times for three hundred years suffering in silence from the bad of the world.

[Bloodedge]

Gilgamesh gave a single offer, but it was more a declaration. All the little creature had to do was accept it, but as per usual, things had to be made more difficult than necessary. She looked upon him with skepticism, while his own gaze returned as one that could be taken as ireful to those who knew no better. In truth, her response did not anger the king. Whatever expression he wore, he sported as a matter of focus. Gilgamesh kept his gaze on the tiny woman while looking not to her surface self, but the truths within. Oh? Those gloves were no mere fashion statement, and her skepticism was the fault of mankind in the lower world. The king's eyes closed once more. "It is not proposition. I speak only the certain future. You are the soothsayer," he declared. Gilgamesh's eyes opened once again prior to the indirect sharing of information none should have. "Why do you speak of a catch? I am Gilgamesh, King of Uruk, King of Heroes, Lord of Kullab, Judge of Anunnaki. Tell me, do I look as if I have use for an ass? Does Gilgamesh have the demeanor of a man seeking a scapegoat for petty crimes? Does the king look as one who would claim heresy over some reading apparatus with abilities not understood by men?"

None of his questions were anything but rhetorical, it seemed, as Gilgamesh only continued speaking in the following moments. "Your presumptuous nature shall be forgiven just this once. But, know this. If I were to declare you a target of ill-intent, you could do nothing to make it untrue. My bride has been doing her best to avoid me for the better part of a millennium. Do not make the foolish choice of defying me, for there is no better decision in this world than simply doing as I've said. Any here could speak the same truth to you."

[Apollymi]

This man before her seemed to have nothing but a anger in his gaze. This small woman did not seem too keen to join him, but all the while Francis Drake could only shake her head. Someone should tell the King of Heroes to lighten up a bit. He was already powerful enough to impose when he needed to, he had no reason to seem to unapproachable all the time. In fact, the list he gave made the small woman shake just a little as she stepped back. Those rhetorical musings told the Pirate Captain all she needed to know about the girl's life down below. She couldn't be blamed for choosing to hide rather than reach out. Those twiddling fingers of hers became more aggressive. What to do? Francis could only sigh and nudge her forward a bit with an open hand against her back. "This guy is pushy and all but if you actually want somewhere to hide this place is safer than others," she said to the girl. "Besides you were on board that last 300 years, you have seen what he stands for at least," she said to the girl who gave it consideration.

She'd seen this man give the order to decimate a place of filth. She supposed if she was going to be somewhere the only place that might have been safer than in Francis' Shadow as in the shadows of one of the others that had been along that day. He spoke of his bride avoiding him for a thousand years and the girl could only look a bit skittish. She looked around at the women here and all of them seemed calm and happy enough. The one she looked to for the longest was Siduri who was standing by the King's throne. Modestly dressed, veil on her face but with light happy eyes. "What or who do you want me to find..." she said, while pushing back her hood. She revealed in the moment a angular face, pale skin and large golden eyes with almost slit like pupils. If she could do her task quietly she would and then she'd disappear somewhere else. She finally released herself from the shadow of Francis Drake and became completely visible to all in the room, her index fingers tapping together a bit anxiously. She was still skittish but she supposed anyone willing to hunt someone down for a thousand years, was not necessarily the type to cause problems if they said they would not.

[Bloodedge]

Pushy? The king shifted his gaze toward Francis Drake for only a moment, seeming to take exception to her specific word choice. Had others not been such snowflakes, he would not have been viewed as such. No matter; his methods were for the best of the world. Moving on, the one he referred to as halfling gave at least some consideration to her new place in the world. What did he want her to find? Well, for starters... "First, a backbone. You will only waste valuable energy by shaking like a wet dog when spoken to," he stated. This one would need a stronger presence, and in time, she would have it. Ah, but there was a more important thing that needed to be located. Once she was properly outfitted, there would be much for her to do. "You will locate many things as needed, of course. Among those things are your own future companions. I intend to assemble an elite group, of which you are the second member. Do you accept the task of finding the ones I have foreseen, but do not have the location of? Keep in mind, that will be only the start of your duties as soothsayer."

[Apollymi]

This man on the throne claimed she should find first her backbone. That was not necessarily an easy thing to do, normally when people addressed her directly some sort of negative reaction was about to happen. Thrown, kicked, beaten... threatened to be eaten as a snack at the end of a particularly arduous day? Unlearning habits like those took time... but it was not as if the girl enjoyed being scared or anything like that. "Hai..." she murmured. Though admittedly she'd have had a much easier time not being so scared if she did not always think her life was in danger. According to the man himself, she'd locate many things as he needed them found. Including of course, some people he wished to make into her companions. He called his group elite and wished to make her the second of such people. She was apparently to find the ones he'd foreseen but did not know where to locate. Apparently this was only the start of tasks as 'Soothsayer'. "I do not know what that word means. But it sounds like you are hiring me..." she said carefully. "I do not mind undertaking such a task..." she said softly. As far as she understood her job so far, she was to provide him her skills to help him procure the people he was looking for. No one here looked unhappy, even the smaller softer people so perhaps it would not be so scary as she thought. She had not been directly threatened either so she supposed she could take on the job he gave her.

"Ah, that's a good lass. Can't have you hiding on a pirate ship forever. As for the fear thing, fake it, 'til you make it~" This was the advice of Francis Drake. She'd once given similar advice to a girl after a bad breakup and it seemed to have worked out for her just fine. Apparently the lass needed a confidence boost and she seemed a bit timid, but people were always like that when they were traumatized. From the perspective of Francis if nothing else, she could always hide behind someone else if need be. It wasn't like the King of Heroes mistreated anyone who did not deserve it in the time she'd known him.

[Bloodedge]

"Its meaning is as I've implied. You will utilize divination to make discoveries. As impeccable as my foresight is, it is an annoyance to me. You will be in charge of the specifics," Gilgamesh proclaimed. In truth, what he sought was a group of capable individuals, though not only for the sake of having their assistance. Gilgamesh had spent a great deal of time away from the citadel, or even dealing with matters beyond Uruk and even Finis Chaldea. A hand-picked group could suffice as his stand-in if such an absence were to occur in future, or if ever his absence became a thing of permanence. Regardless, that was nothing the masses needed to consider. The halfling accepted her duty, and would thus be instated properly with haste. "You may be needing this," he said as a thick belt emerged from his treasury. On said belt was a large buckle, which seemed to be the core of the Artifact, featuring an empty gem set in the eye socket of a hare. Once associated with the mana of its wielder, that gem would take color at last. "It will be of use in many ways. Consider it a multi-purpose tool that will never leave your side. Whether it is weapon or instrument you desire, this Ningal will answer the call."

What Gilgamesh offered this girl was none other than another creation of the gods in this world, confused in some places as a god itself. She did not wish to be enslaved as what the mongrels below called a "Supporter", so by his decree, he would offer her the true supportive Artifact that behaved similarly to his own treasury. It was a single item whose power found its source in the moon, and became that which its master found necessary. "Use it as you see fit, so long as you use it for the sake of enhancing the abilities I require from you. Be warned, as it is a fickle tool. It will imprint itself and take forms as you desire, but those forms will be remembered. Its capacity for those memories is based on your own ability to let it envision itself as something new. Understood?"

[Apollymi]

According to the King of Heroes, this young girl was to be responsible for the interpretation and specifics of the things seen in his Clairvoyance. She was also meant to use it to discover new things. That was an interesting enough job, and one she was sort of used to in a more hands on manner. She supposed making the transition to working for this man wouldn't be too much. The words of Francis Drake hit her ears strangely though, she was supposed to pretend not to be scared until she wasn't? Hm, that could work. She felt a bit better being visible without hiding already. she nodded her understanding of her duties and opened her hands to accept the object that made its way to her from one of those Divine Gates. Ningal, an artifact which could become any weapon or tool she desired. He claimed it would answer to her call and as she stared into that empty eye gem on a hare she gave it a bit of thought. She could use it for her own sake, but he wanted it used to enhance the abilities of hers he wished her to use. That seemed fair enough. it could apparently only hold so much but that could be enhanced by her own growing power. Well... she still had a ways to go, so that was fair. It was fickle... "I am used to fickle..." she murmured. It was true, she'd managed to survive all the things that happened to her, a fickle tool was far from the worst thing she could possess. She sat down on the floor in the moment holding that belt in her lap and removed her gloves. The palms of her hands with long sharp nails were coated in what appeared to be black ink, but it wasn't ink. It was more like a rune based tattoo unseen in many parts of the world. Underneath that cloak a blue glow began and she placed a strange book with a clock on its face in front of her as well. She touched both and channeled her mana through them. "Ningal... I need to see more. Show me, through the moon's eyes." Rabbit themes were generally connected to the moon. Magecraft worked based on wishes mystery worked based on power. She should be able to expand her sight by virtue of connecting herself and the Book of Restraint to this object.

If this thing could do what she wanted, and turn into what she wished for... and he wanted her to be able to search things for him well... she simply needed to be able to expand her own view. That was her current desire, and the buckle and book both seemed to reply to that desire. The missing gem from the belt became blue as her own mana was used to lock her into it. This would make it similar and connected to that book. Those runes on her hands seemed to dance around quite a bit as the buckle itself produced what appeared to be a golden set of darts connected at the center by the same time of chain that bound her book. What did she create? A dowsing pendulum. She held this in her hand and understood them and seemed to be thinking a bit. A twisting motion of that pendulum began as she spun it around her fingers. She seemed to be rather quiet, but in truth she was hypnotizing herself. The sound of those chiming daggers lulling her. Her subconscious seemed to be sinking... so easily into an ocean. Deeper and deeper still, no light could reach her, and she could no longer tell what was ahead and what was behind her. At such a depth, the book in front of her unlocked. All the while... she could see so much, "Determine." A specification made which would narrow the choices, she could see one of those Gilgamesh sought. Having hypnotized herself before him, and his presence being the most overwhelming what he searched for she could see. Ah... a break in that depth as moonlight shown through... her sight was increased far behind the radius of a single dungeon, a single city a single country. She could see as far as the moons' light shown. Everywhere on this planet was graced by the moon's light. No wonder it was so dark. "Show." And what did she see? The image of a girl, as she flipped the pages her hands finally stopped. This girl had teal hair and large eyes with golden attachments on her ears. Tiny though she was, she had large breasts, but looked no older than 11 or 12 in age. Those runes on her hand ran down that page, writing it anew as she took in information. Location, age, species, name, magic, alignment, beyond. That pendulum stopped spinning for a second or two. That little cloak of hers and burned up a bit, those runes acting as magical flames which protected her for the duration of the use of such a skill and was empowered by her connection. "Whoops. That was stronger than I thought it would be..." she said sheepishly. "Yamuraiha, the last of the ocean born serpents... is teaching at the Magecraft Academy, where she was a student a millennia ago." she said looking up. "That is what you wanted to know right?" she asked. She was sure it worked the way she intended, connecting her search to that of the one who wished her to seek something.

[Bloodedge]

She was used to fickle, she said. Oh, he was sure about that. Nevertheless, the actions of fickle people and fickle objects would be quite different in the end. This girl would not be abused by a tool, nor would she be misled by it. Always, it would do just as it was stated... and that was the only problem. "Keep track not of the thing itself, but of your own potential. It will not hesitate to answer desire without first telling you there is something new it can become," he explained. Regardless of her own developments with that Ningal, she did just as he required by first using it for the sake of her new duties. She bonded with that thing quite nicely, just as he expected. Now, how far would her newfound determination take her? Quite far. That otherworldly book she possessed was used in conjunction with the hare charm, expanding and enhancing her existing ability to locate by temporarily linking herself to the Golden King. This was easily going above and beyond expectation. He believed she would have no issue using that thing, but she excelled absolutely. She entered a trance, she visualized goals Gilgamesh had only seen within his own mind, and she pinpointed said target with a pendulum. It was interesting to watch her react to the near-overload of power, and even more interesting to see the results of her ability for himself.

Yamuraiha was the name given for his target. He'd seen her as one of the ocean folk of AS-IKU, but only in a future he would be capable of witnessing himself. Belris had been the key to opening the path toward a specific future, in which Gilgamesh eventually met this mage himself. A grin passed the king's face as he leaned forward, visually satisfied with this new development. "H'oh? Good work," he said, the glow of his eyes returning. "It seems you, too, will be in need of outfitting. Sea-Devil, take this one to the dining hall. You and the rest of your crew are allowed a grand feast of the finest quality for harboring such a gem." With that said, the king's gaze fell upon Orihime once more. He'd been leaving her to stand there, but he was far from done with her today. "And you, Princess of Fate, must now receive chisel and tablet." Two more gates produced two more Artifacts. He seemed to be on a roll of handing out treasures, despite his apparent hoarding of them. The first item produced before Orihime was a large golden ring with a single, strangely-warped lens fit inside. It seemed to be a mirror, but it gave no reflection. "Take this memory lens. As you spend so much time rejecting and twisting fate, retain and regurgitate the memories with this," he stated. One might note that around that lens, there were three extensions which each held a diamond similar to the center lens, as well as a smaller diamond farther out. Seven total "memories" could be stored within that device, all of which could be rotated and utilized as needed. As for the second item produced, it was something more for the purpose of completing her duties. Out came a very small item, a golden diamond-shaped item that could fit in one's palm with ease. At its center was a sphere surrounded by the most intricate, yet miniscule cuneiform writing. "And this will be the thing that sends your image to the masses when your messages are delivered. Keep hold of it, for it will soon be used as a template."

[Apollymi]

Advice. The King of Heroes seemed to be fairly kind of a man with such a generally displeased visage. Whatever the case, he claimed that the tool would let her know when it had other things to offer, that she only needed to track her own potential. She understood this, magical devices were only as good as the mages who held them. And then there was the matter of her actually using the new device while observed, which she did without much problem though she did not foresee how much power such a thing would have put into it... it seemed the results were satisfactory. No that was the wrong word, the results were excellent. She'd found the person the King searched for, and she was praised for her work?! A grin appeared on the face of the King of Heroes as he claimed she'd done good work. When was the last time she'd been complimented on her work? Her eyes widened and she looked up, even more sheepish than she had been in the first place. "Arigatou..." that voice of hers had gotten rather small again as she closed the book and affixed the belt and pendulum to her person. She looked away from a glowing set of eyes not knowing how to react truly. Meanwhile, Francis was given an instruction she'd take to heart, a feast for harboring a kid, in addition to the opportunity to actually introduce her to the rest of the crew? "Aye! Never turn down a good feast, come on, kid. We're introducing you to the boys properly this time. What do we call our secret navigator turned soothsayer?" she seemed to be in good spirits as always, picking up the small child and sitting her atop her shoulder where she immediately clipped onto the woman's head as if scared of such a height. "Belris. My name is Belris." she said trying to sound less skittish than she was but also not being in any position to turn down a meal. The halfling girl was carried off not knowing how to feel but at least knowing she'd been around for meals on Francis' ship so she'd know all the people anyway.

Meanwhile, the other new person... Orihime was referred to as the Princess of Fate. 'He really takes this roleplay seriously...' she thought as he continued to hand out things from his treasury. What would she receive, a large golden ring within nothing in the middle... the understanding presented was strange as well. According to the man she could use it to retain and regurgitate memories. She looked at the time as she touched it and blinked twice. That sounded like it could potentially do a lot more than just be used for recording her broadcasts. Oh... she looked back at this man. She would not know about it fully until it was tried, but this sort of thing sounded amazingly overpowered. If she interpreted his meaning right, this was essentially a copy/paste/save item all mixed together. Surely, it couldn't be that... Actuallly given the thing he'd just presented to the young Harvin girl it was likely exactly that. "This... is so much," she said her understanding already in place. Now she was a bit disappointed she had no reason to dungeon dive. What else did she get? A tiny thing which could be used to actually broadcast with. She was told to hang on to it as it would be a prototype. "Hai, I'll take care of it," she said as she slipped the smaller object into a piece around her neck to dangle there. But only after giving it a thorough inspection as well. Clothes, a giant multitool of editing software and recording. Her streaming set up had been less advanced. "I am going to... change clothes, and uh get more familiar with these, and do my first broadcast. And then... try not to think about how overpowered this ring is," she said content to go about her business and prepare her first broadcast.

[Bloodedge]

The pirate captain and Gilgamesh's newest acquisition were off to feast, leaving the king himself in the throne room with only Orihime and Siduri. The former expressed shock over the quality of her new items, while Gilgamesh seemed completely indifferent. "They are trinkets," he said with a sigh. The overvaluing of common Artifacts was something Gilgamesh could almost view as an epidemic. All of his possessions were of the highest quality, and the people beneath him would be no exception to this law of reality. These newcomers would understand soon enough. Moving on, Orihime spoke of her intention to change out of those rags. It was about time she chose to be more presentable. He would not keep her from a visage befitting one of his own underlings, but there was one additional thing he required of her. With said thing in mind, he spoke while waving the girl off. "Off with you then. When you are done, I will need you to speak with the next girl to join these ranks. She is to be brought here immediately."

[Apollymi]

The King of Heroes claimed that the things he gave were mere trinkets. Though he did not seem the type to change his mind, both herself and the new girl Belris were mages. As mages they both were both aware of how truly outlandish the items they had received were, perhaps it was different up here? She was certain of this even without speaking directly to Belris. Maybe people here were all really strong, never faced anyone who could harm them easily or something like that. Whatever the case, she could only commend his attitude. Right now, even so deep into his roleplay, he truly was a cut above the rest in this reality. She couldn't fault him for that. She was now being shooed away to dress and make her announcement, but beyond that point there was apparently the desire to have her speak with the girl that had been identified by Belris. "Hai, I'll be ready for that..." Those were the final words of Orihime spoken aloud as she went back to her rooms to change into this new clothing of hers.

By the time she left only Siduri and Gilgamesh were left in the room. He'd mentioned that mage being picked up with haste, and it made the veiled woman wonder who would be going to fetch her. Obviously Siduri could and would do so if he desired, or he could send someone else to get her regardless. It did not really matter. Overall, the woman was just happy to see the man interacting with others.

[Bloodedge]

"Good. I will be watching your progress closely," said Gilgamesh as the girl departed. Things were looking up as of late. Artoria could go about enjoying her little war, and he would continue making preparations for the day she finally crossed the threshold of his chamber door. The one called Yamuraiha would be among the most necessary acquisitions for the sake of advancement. She, combined with the likes of Belris and Orihime, with Siduri heading the lot of them in his absence, could easily maintain Uruk without the sense of Gilgamesh's abilities missing very much. So, he would keep the throne occupied for the time being, letting his new forces work for the better of all, including themselves. Within a day, Yamuraiha would be brought in just as the other two had been, becoming Uruk's artificer. Within two days, a young male named Kalim was brought in to act as master and handler of beasts, as well as the new leading cook of the citadel. On the third day, he acquired the alchemist Sumai. Four days passed, and the final addition to his ranks for the moment appeared. Akeem, a wandering Druid of Chaldea in recent years, was called upon to become courier and rune-caster to aid the artificer. Then, the fifth day was upon them...

On that fifth day, eight total nights had passed over the battlefield of Artoria Pendragon and Lucius Tiberius. This land would know no fertility for quite some time. Grass appeared only in patches consisting of a few blades, if every inch of the earth hadn't been overturned already. Trees were fallen, broken and splintered. Dark splotches littered the land as days-old blood coagulated and settled to stain dirt and stone. Lucius, however, bore only a single wound. He presently bled from his chest, which had been left covered by only a few shreds of fabric after numerous lacerations that had since healed themselves. After an entire week and then some managed to pass him by, he was quite low on mana to fuel his blade, and all too satisfied to be in such a situation. Alas, Lucius Tiberius was never low on strength. Even now, he was managing a mighty descent of his blade. The wind howled just as he did, screeching around his sword as it cleaved through the air. The emperor's aim was to split Artoria's head here and now, dragging his sword through the whole of her body to end this encounter at last.

[Apollymi]

On the same day she'd gone to change clothes, Orihime, had given a single broadcast. An announcement addressing the 'War' in Albion. All in Chaldea could bear witness to the young woman with her orange hair in an acutely designed outfit. A vertical window in her cleavage, puffy sleeves and large brown eyes. In a moment she seemed to gain the whole attention of the world as she explained the situation. She spent some time explaining the nature of the battle and that the whole of Chaldea's upper echelons knew what was going on in the Queen of Knights country. Instead of making it sound like something dangerous and hopeless, her address sounded rather hopeful and put a lot of faith in the Queen of Knights based on her own feats. The woman who slayed the white titan, who called the Knights of the Round Table her subjects, the one who brought her country up of her own accord winning two holy grail wars in the process. She was not a woman to be worried about, she was a woman to have faith in. "You do not have to worry for the sake of the Queen of Knights nor those who sit at her table. Look forward to her victory."

Such an interesting message delivered to the masses seemed to calm them in some ways. But one who wasn't calm, was the Queen of Knights herself. She'd been fighting for over a week, and seemingly only making progress a single cut at a time. Even so, she still had a smile on her face, a battle like this was a struggle and the struggle was the most fun part of the battle. She could not wear out this man physically, instead this became a race for mana which was strangely one she thought she could win in most cases. She'd once been awake for a fortnight straight. She'd fought against the Chains of Heaven for three days straight and this fight which marred an entire battlefield and decorated it with the blood and clothing of two would see an entire eight of that same pair dancing. And what part of the dance had they come to? The blade of Lucius was descending upon Artoria with just as much power as he always possessed. Excalibur was moved to be held horizontally protecting her from this downward strike. The currently visible blade glowing in her hand as she forced mana into it, and her upper body augmenting her physical strength against his strike. If their blades were normal, she didn't doubt they would have broken over the clash, still she aimed to push further, push through. Her own blade seemed to gain sharpness as the wind-based mana flowed through it, augmented by her own holy magic. She aimed to eat away at that blade she'd seen the truth of. And if she managed to break it, she'd follow through the only way she could, one clean stroke decapitation. It was Artoria who sought this victory, but would she claim it?

[Bloodedge]

The message of Orihime reached the whole of Finis Chaldea. Even the knights observing Artoria's battle had received it. Lancelot observed the display with great interest. There was a newscast in Chaldea now? Nice, he thought. Whoever this reporter was had been an excellent choice as well, but he'd concern himself with that later. More days of battle were to follow, until a single moment finally decided things.

That moment was soon to come. A single strike attempt resulted in a clash of swords. Neither party would be giving any headway; this was soon to end one way or another. Though Lucius' entire life purpose had been the slaying of Artoria Pendragon, he didn't care about that at all. No, this was a far greater use for his existence, discovered over a glorious eight day battle. He'd kill her if the moment arose, and if he died instead... he'd come back to try again. Nothing could top this! In fact, as he felt the pressure of her sword against his own, Lucius came to a realization. If he split the woman in twain, what then? When would he receive such a challenge again after this? Well, surely they were similar enough that she would come back to chase victory as well. Yes, that was sensible.

Whatever the case, it seemed he wouldn't have to give it much consideration. Even as his remaining mana swelled and passed through his blade, Lucius could feel severance coming. He felt the start of his own sword being cut, and the following second seemed to occur in slow motion. Realization struck without regret; a smile even grew on the emperor's face. 'So that's what it is,' he thought, knowing his blade would not meet flesh again in this life. Instead, Artoria's wind-sheathed tool cleaved through his own to carve a clear path to, and through, his neck. Mere seconds of consciousness remained in his mind alone. Half of Lucius' sword fell, followed by his head and body, separately. Just like that, the empire of Roma would come to an end with the fall of its emperor. Perhaps he'd go for a different focus in the next life. Either way, his goals had already been determined. . .

[Apollymi]

A decisive clash finally occurred for the battle between Artoria Pendragon and Lucius Tiberius. Strangely, even while realizing such a moment would happen, and knowing she would not find hesitation in her soul at the moment of victory... she could honestly say she'd grown to like the man fighting against her. In the moment where her blade was still moving forward through his broken sword, Artoria found herself smiling at the man as well. Fire in her eyes as she watched the recognition of this moment play across his. "That was fun, come back soon, friend." Those few whispered words happened as his sword and body parts fell separately on the battlefield. That smile on Artoria's face remained for quite a few seconds as it turned into gentle giggles. That was well and truly challenging, if he came back she'd have to make sure she was ready to face him again. There was an amused light in her eyes as the dust settled. Her hair was loose, it'd popped free of that bun sometime in the last few days. Her sword was dirty, she'd have to take care of that. Her own face was also filthy but her body had no wounds to show. Even that dress now connected to her mana, seemed to have repaired itself. Her sword rose in the air shining like a beacon of her victory before she straightened her posture. Oh, she was comfortable now... she walked back towards the waiting men here and now, and those of Lucius' army who remained, while stepping over his body.

She planted Excalibur before herself as she addressed the crowd of the now fallen Roma, "Hear me now, soldiers of the lands below and spread it to your so-called kings and emperors. You will rise to this plane in peace... or be sent back down to the ground you crawled up from in pieces. These declarations of war will not be tolerated. You have been warned you will not be again." the Queen's proclamation came and Mordred seemed almost excited. Such a clear declaration. It was amazing. "Take your Emperor and bury him properly, and leave my land in peace. I will not make such an offer a second time." Mordred was practically jittery. Was this what the Queen was? A powerhouse who killed in one moment and offered benevolence and dignity in the next?! Was this what happened when one wore the visage of an almighty ruler. 'She's so cool! I want to be just like her!' these were the thoughts of a young knight. With that one cleared Artoria turned back to her own knights approached first and foremost, Gareth. "I require a ribbon do you have one?" she asked of the girl who removed her wrist guard and offered one pristine white ribbon. "Thank you, Little Wolf~" she mentioned. "We ride for Camelot. Ready yourselves..." Artoria said but she was still smiling. in a surprisingly good mood as she put her hair up in a casual ponytail to keep it from bouncing around her shoulders while she rode.

[Bloodedge]

On the lower world, an era was coming to its climactic end. The empire of Roma had once consumed the supercontinent below, and the individual continents after breaking apart would have eventually been reined back in. None of that would come. Lucius Tiberius would not be the returning soul, and it could be assumed that none below could pick up the empire as it was. One more thing tacked onto the record of Artoria Pendragon, it seemed. By the time of the queen's return, Lancelot was clapping slowly. He'd been awake and watching for eight days, unlike Galahad who currently slept on horseback. "Good show," the older knight said in the moments following Artoria's declaration. In the meantime, former soldiers of Lucius were carrying off body and sword, making their way back to the lower world. "I think I'll wait a while on that next training session. That's enough action even for me," Lancelot concluded while hopping onto his horse, nudging Galahad awake. "Oi, move it!" he said, having the smaller male shift until there was room to occupy the horse.

[Apollymi]

A slow clap greeted Artoria as she approached her group. Of course, Lancelot always had something interesting to say when he witnessed such moments. What would it be this time? Artoria kept an ear open after sheathing Excalibur, while tying her hair up. Good show, but he would be avoiding his next training session for some time to come? "As long as you do not allow yourself to rust away. I suppose a bit of rest is in order for the lot of you," she said knowing they'd been fighting for a long while of the time she'd been missing. Having handled this particular problem she also had something she rather swiftly needed to do... she was about a thousand years late on a night out she'd promised to attend and was still in possession of the Golden King's Armor. Everyone was soon up and Artoria was content to ride back to Camelot. Victory was upon the Knights of the Round Table and all of Camelot and it was time for a feast and relaxation for all present.

Mordred remained mostly silent but one could practically see the sparkles coming off that young knight's head piece. They were star-struck weren't they? Yes, that was probably the most accurate way to describe the feelings of Mordred. In that person's eyes, Artoria Pendragon was the perfect Queen and could do no wrong. eight days of fighting before decapitating a man in a single moment and then, the dignity to send off his men with his body and a declaration. Poise, kindness, unreachable might and then a return to her normal slightly distant relationship with her Knights. Giving them time off after she'd carried the whole of that fight's effort on her own? Too nice! What did they actually mean she was inhuman? That was the most humane end to a warlord that could happen. He got to die in battle and Artoria got to fight him to the death. And then they all were able to travel back home. Mordred would spend the night's feast simply looking pleased while staring at the queen. At the table all were eating and it was all well. Artoria spent time with them in the guise of peace as they'd not done so properly since her return. And because later she'd be announcing a walk.

[Bloodedge]

While the Knights of Camelot had their feast in the wake of Artoria's victory, the soldiers of Roma were only just returning. News of an emperor's fall would spread quickly in the lower world, even reaching the first king of Roma who was approached to pick up the war effort against Albion. A man tan of skin with dark blue hair received a request from a very small group of individuals who knew he remained alive from previous wars, even though they knew not where he'd disappeared to. To think that others expected him to take up a war effort when he knew the stupid cause behind it, the man could only laugh at his own people. "Roma is the world. The world is Roma. Tiberius is no longer Roma, so Roma should not act on his desire. Besides, it was never his to begin with. Let it end," he advised, abstaining from any return to rule. He was, however, made interested in the goings-on of that land in the sky. He'd once had the opportunity to rise taken from him. In the aftermath, there had been a different sort of ascension not for Roma, but for the man himself. He would one day unveil glorious purpose, but... it would not be today, nor would it be for the purpose of a false god.

[Apollymi]

So, all would end. War, feasting, and even the praises and questions of everyone present. Eventually, Artoria would clean her sword and prepare to embark on a journey. When sleep found her she woke the next day stretched and prepared. She'd given the knights a day or two of reprieve and they could go back to their duties as they wished in the next week. Beyond that point though, Artoria was prepared for her walk and she would be taking it very soon. In fact, she announced such a thing in front of most of the Knights with a smile on her face and very little by way of resistance. "I am going on a walk!" she proclaimed with finality. The Lady Kay looked at the young woman taking in her appearance. Hair perfect, the lighter version of her normally super layered frilly dress, that tiny bit of gold peaking out from under her collar, and a strange light in her eyes. There was only one place the green eyed lass would be walking to at a time like this. Still, Kay couldn't resist a bit of teasing. "Like a real walk where you come home with a body? Or the other kind where you come home having been given presents?" Kay asked seeming to be amused beyond all reason. A scoff escaped Artoria as she managed only to just hold her visage a bit. "I am returning something..." Artoria managed, only barely to not touch that little piece of gold which was visible under the collar of her dress. "I have had it in my possession for a few months. I will not be returning with haste though... would it be too much to ask?" Artoria said tentatively. A grin spread across the older woman's face. "Absolutely not too much to ask. I am sure after knowing about your victory over the Sword Emperor it will be a while yet before any cross Albion without the best of intentions. Go and have fun... we await your return," she said.

Mordred found the announcement of Artoria strange. She was going on a walk and not taking anyone with her? Was that truly alright a thing to do? Shouldn't they worry? "Is Father truly just going to leave without escort or even someone to defend her on her walk? Surely, if she is only returning something someone should go with her..." asked Mordred, seeming to find the whole of it strange. Mordred would have gladly accompanied Artoria anywhere she wished to go. Their Queen was perfect and none could stop her from undertaking what she wanted to do.

[Bloodedge]

Artoria announced her 'walk' in usual fashion, though with a hint of something... more than the usual combat-based expedition. Some understood the purpose of this, some did not care to think of it, and some (Yes, Gawain) believed it was not their place to pry regardless. The youngest member of the Round Table, however, seemed to have the wrong idea in their head. Mordred thought some sort of escort should be required during this trip, but the experienced knights who followed Artoria Pendragon had known better for... well over a millennium. It would be Mordred's own brother/cousin who spoke immediately after the young knight. "I last wondered that sort of thing long before I was a knight. If Unc─" He paused, clearing his throat quickly. "If our queen desired an escort, I am sure she would say so. If there is anything she should be defended from, it would take enough of us that it wouldn't be called a walk." Gawain recalled the few times it had been necessary for others to accompany Camelot's queen. Most recently, the only required assistance came with the presence of a world-ending alien deity. With that thought in mind, Gawain rose from his seat, thinking to take a trip to the kitchen. "Come, Mordred. Has anyone told you about the White Titan yet? I'll tell you all about it while I prepare lunch."

[Apollymi]

Many wouldn't be questioning the Queen of Knights. Gawain was among those who chose not to do so for the sake of simply believing in her. Mordred considered that brother of theirs to be a bit of a 'uncle's boy' always seeming to go along with whatever Artoria said. Even so, this mention of confusion surrounding the actions of this supposed walk were apparently something they could explain. The queen according to him, would ask if she wished for an escort. He made the claim beyond that if there was something she would have required assistance to handle it would have required more than one of them to deal with. What did he mention to entice Mordred into hearing out what sort of things he meant? A tale of battle! Well, Mordred had recently been there to observe the queen fighting, of course... the tale of this particular battle was not one they were familiar with. "Never heard of it. Well, it was mentioned in that broadcast that she was part of the effort but... I don't even know what that is," mentioned Mordred. They would contentedly follow Gawain off to hear stories of the queen's glory all the while being almost obsessive about learning everything they could about the perfect queen.

At the same time, Artoria dispensed with the apparent teasing of her person. Gave a nod of understanding to Kay and headed off on her particular adventure. She walked initially to a quiet lake, mostly as a method of calming herself because she was in fact rather excited by her own nature. But by the time she reached the lake, she dropped in Excalibur as if nothing was amiss. It would return from the depths in the hands of Vivian who managed to look surprised but not truly. "Ah, look at you! Hot date tonight?" she asked seeming to find amusement in the immediate reddening of Artoria's face. "Shut it, Fae Princess..." she snapped quickly which only caused laughter. "Aww, don't be like that... I was only teasing. You do look pretty cute though~" she said giving it a bit of thought. "If you are going to do the thing you do not wish to actually discuss with me though... you should probably hand me Avalon," she said carefully moving around the subject. Artoria looked at her older sister with skepticism but saw no deception in her words. "Why would I do that?" she asked seeming to not understand as she was about to sink her sword back into its sheath. "Because Avalon passively heals you at a greater speed than most damage you can take. I am sure you realize how sex would actually work for a virgin like yourself... unless you are trying to develop a chocolate level of kink, you probably do not want to experience being a virgin repeatedly while being in the company of your King of Heroes~" she teased just a bit. And Artoria looked at her sister a bit stunned. Her brain started moving. Sex involved penetration. She'd seen the size of his 'divine tool'. Did she want to potentially heal something so painful to experience it again?! Artoria's face immediately reddened. "I am never speaking of this again," she said, but she still handed over Avalon without a second thought. "Why chocolate?" that was the follow up. She'd never heard such a reference before and was now experiencing a new level of confusion.

[Bloodedge]

Into the kitchen Gawain went, taking a moment to peruse the available ingredients across various cabinets. As he did so, he considered where he should begin with the tale Mordred knew nothing of. She heard only the broadcast, Mordred herself said. Ah yes... her. As the oldest of knights who shared their bloodline, he had an eye for the secret natures each of his siblings possessed. Mordred was an especially strange case, but... he'd also been the one to know Artoria when she was Prince Arthur. Whatever the case, it was time to begin the story. "It was hundreds of years ago now; probably over a thousand. When Albion rose, I believe only a week passed before all of Chaldea and the world below were endangered by a giant, white creature. That thing was a monster. Every movement shook the continent, and it could have easily killed anyone it hit directly. Our queen was away for a short while when it happened," Gawain explained, pausing as he pulled an old radish from the pantry. He sighed, tossing the thing into a waste bin. These people needed to eat more vegetables. "More gone to waste. Can anyone eat something besides meat? Percival makes too many exceptions," he complained as if saddened.

Rummaging for more choices, Gawain thought for a moment about where he'd left off in the story. Ah, yes. "Anyway, we fought and fought for a very long time. We the knights, the great Pharaohs of Egypt, even the Holy Maiden and her... dragon companion, fought our hardest just to keep the world safe from it. There was nothing else we could do. It was not until our Queen Artoria and King Gilgamesh of Mesopotamia returned that it could be felled. Suddenly, an impossible victory became a walk in the park. Our queen broke her sword initially, but that didn't prove much of a problem in the end." While Gawain spoke, he searched and search. Eventually, a twinkle appeared in his eye as he pulled from the pantry... a very large leek. "Leek soup? What do you think, Mordred?"

[Apollymi]

Mordred sat in the kitchen atop a counter as Gawain explained the nature of this fight against a white titan as he called it. The power of such a creature made it seem truly frightening and though his story was broken up by various mentions of food related issue, the core of it was still the same. The Queen had shown up during a fight where recognized good fighters could not win and achieved victory though impossible. 'So cool!' Ah, but there was another mention in there that she did not understand. That King Gilgamesh from Mesopotamia, who was that and why was he included in this moment of the Queen's glory. "I'll eat leek soup but, could I get like some steak or something on the side?" she asked as if this was a perfectly normal request to make. "I don't know of this King Gilgamesh either. He was mentioned then too... but why? You make it sound like he is in some way comparable to Father or on the same level. I don't like it." There was a certain bratty pout accompanied by such a statement as arms crossed over armored chest. If a face had been visible there would have been a clear pout present complete with poked out bottom lip. Mordred did not like the idea of anyone being truly comparable to the Queen. They'd reached a strange point in their idolization and would not let the imagine they had be tarnished by riff-raff.

Meanwhile, Artoria was about to be schooled in the nature of sex by her older sister. Or at the very least be given the answer to the question of why her older sister referred to such a thing as constant virginity as a 'chocolate kink'. Vivian could only smile as she thought of the first time she'd seen herself having this conversation with her sister. She'd never imagined the day would actually come. It was quite exciting, "Well, little sister since you asked..." Vivian stated preparing to blow the girl's mind. "Sex is like Neapolitan ice cream," she said which made Artoria look at her strangely. "Go on..." she said not getting this food reference. "It has three distinct flavors in separate stripes all in one. And most times, you choose your stripes and you do not tarry too far outside. Vanilla would be like the sort of things they show in PG-13 to R rated movies. Simple, innocent free of anything extra, all romance-filled but sweet." Vivian explained as if she'd put a great deal of thought into it. "Then there is strawberry for those who like a little bit more excitement. Not the sort of thing that could count as odd, just a little spicy, ya' know? Still sweet but less innocent... you know a bit more flavorful, props, dress up, the kinds of things you find in romance novels~" she explained of the second flavor. "Chocolate is for the special few. You do not get chocolate unless you go looking for chocolate. And if you are going looking for it, chances are you are already into it. Cursed tags, things that require safe words and their own language... chocolate kinks aren't for the faint of heart and you have to develop those... you don't usually start with them," she said. "Understand?" That question made Artoria look at her sister in sheer shock. "Actually, yes I am pretty sure I understand, in theory at least. That is a very strange metaphor, but... surprisingly concise. You have my thanks," she said to her sister. A second there after, Vivian took her hand to drop her outside of the Kingdom of Uruk, knowing her sister would prefer to walk up herself.

[Bloodedge]

Leek soup was a go, according to Mordred. Excellent! It was about time this band of knights shoved something healthy into their faces! Sadly, Mordred requested steak... as a side. What sort of question was that? Well, there was a need to balance the meal, but he noticed that despite there being no shortage to speak of, there was les red meat than he believed they should've had available. "I swear, what has Percival been allowing lately? Given the amount missing, I would think twice about serving red meat at all today, much less for lunch. I know you are still young, but wouldn't you prefer fowl?" he asked. As Gawain saw it, this group needed something lean now and then.

Mordred spoke of King Gilgamesh, whom she had no real knowledge of. Frankly, Gawain doubted anyone outside of his own country knew much about that man, bar what appeared on the surface. As for why he was mentioned, there was only a single fact to be given about it. "Ah. You still don't have your own sword; I'm sorry for not explaining. If you are acknowledged as a high-standing member of the Round Table, there is a chance you'll receive one of Excalibur's sisters. They each function somewhat differently, with Excalibur itself channeling power through its tip. When it broke, our queen kept using it. Its attack without a tip though, was something wild and uncontrollable, if not for the use of King Gilgamesh's... I'm honestly not sure how to put it. It was like a red wind that sucked in everything, including the White Titan and Excalibur's light." In the middle of this explanation, Gawain went about collecting leeks, potatoes and garlic. He still wasn't completely sure about the meat that would accompany this dish, but he was keen to start preparation on the soup itself. "Would you like to help, Mordred? I plan to use the tops of these leeks for the stock," he asked, willing to accept the younger one's aid if it suited her. "I don't know how those two compare to one another. Uncle won the Holy Grail War they fought in, though she didn't seem as pleased about it as she normally does after winning a great battle. He is apparently the ruler of the world, though, and... Uncle's future husband, if you were to ask him. Rather, you wouldn't have to ask him. Just put our queen in the same room, and I am sure you would hear something along those lines from him regardless."

[Apollymi]

Gawain was content to complain about what the lad known as Percival allowed while he was cooking. Mordred could only laugh, "Bleh, Percy cooked and he does not like upsetting anyone..." she said seeming to find the explanation suitable. Though Mordred had asked for steak, Gawain counter-offered fowl? Truly, that was such a downgrade from the meatiness of a steak. "I guess it is fine, but I want double. I'm hungry and growing!" she proclaimed. That likely wasn't true but she truly did want a double portion of lighter meat if that was what was going to be on the menu. Following this commentary was an explanation on the workings of Excalibur while it was broken. The claim that it was wholly uncontrollable and destructive and that the man known as Gilgamesh had somehow used his own abilities or weapon to properly channel Excalibur. Ah, so he assisted the Queen, that was acceptable she supposed. "Hmphf, I'll get my own sword one day," she said seeming to accept the other information easily. It made the Queen look more perfect in her eyes after all. So what of helping her brother with the cooking. "I guess I can help. Sitting here hungry would get annoying..." mentioned Mordred. Yes, she spent all of her time in armor, but she could remove pieces at will. Her hands bare of plating emerged from the center. She washed her hands and took up a knife to begin assisting. The words of Gawain still floating around. Gilgamesh was apparently the king of the world, and wanted to marry the Queen, the sound of knife against cutting board stopped for a moment. "He claims this and lives?! And why do you call her Uncle instead of Father. I really do not understand..." Mordred's understanding of their family dynamic was quite off but that was to be expected, Morgan had not bothered explaining in great detail.

Soon enough Artoria was walking through Uruk. She did this normally, mostly to help calm herself down. Why was she so excited? She'd said she was coming here after she killed the Sword Emperor... she was returning Gilgamesh's armor. It was hardly something that should make her anxious. Still, she was rather happy to be going to see him. There was a large smile on her face already even as she stopped by that statue of Enkidu. That small boy with the blue hair was still there and apparently still a child. Was he some kind of immortal or had he died a few times? She supposed she shouldn't really question it directly. He waved just the same seemingly excited to see her once more. She gave this child a careful head pat. "Have anything new to say?" she asked of the child. "Hm, not really... I've been talking with the scribe a lot lately..." the kid shared. 'Scribe? He's taken on some new people?' That seemed a bit curious but good for him, considering the state of his kingdom. "Oh? Well then, shall I share with you the tale of my battle against the Emperor of Swords?" she asked of the lad. His eyes immediately sparkled and he seemed enthused. So... came the time Artoria Pendragon shared the tale of her Return to Camelot and the ensuing battle against a man who could only take one wound at a time. She told the truth, embellishing only clashes with her own excitement. This was of course, because the lad had managed to always be so engaging, he was near infectious she might as well be the same and explain to him directly her own tale. At the end the child seemed stunned. The Queen of Knights fought day and night for 8 days straight against a man who could only show one wound at a time. So skilled an opponent that he could not be taken advantage of and even managed to wound her?! This story was amazing, he'd make sure the rest of the children heard it. It would seem that Artoria managed to transfer her excitement to this child by the time she stood to head up the steps of the Ziggurat.

[Bloodedge]

"For not upsetting anyone, he's going to make someone fat," Gawain snipped. For all his talk of being an adult, Percival still behaved so childishly from time to time. Now, Mordred wanted double fowl for not having red meat? Who thought that was reasonable?! "Mordred, double would be almost the same as having a steak... fine," he sighed. "Since you're helping, just this once." The pair continued discussing while Gawain went about peeling potatoes, as he did more often than perhaps one should. Mordred proclaimed her intention to receive a sword, and as her senior sibling, he could do naught but smile. That was going to be a grand day. "I look forward to the day. There are few things as honorable as receiving one of the swords related to our Queen's." Such satisfaction it was. Gawain himself had occasionally been entrusted with Excalibur itself, deemed worthy to wield it and all, but even that was not as precious as receiving his Galatine. Given Mordred's rowdy attitude, he thought her sword was going to be a doozy.

Ah, now there was something strangely of importance. He thought that if Mordred did not understand the King of Heroes' standing, some problems may arise. Even more importantly, there was a lack of understanding regarding their... familial ties, as it were. "Well, he is a very powerful man, and... I don't think Uncle minds, despite how she behaves. And, I call her Uncle because that is what she is to me. She is... the younger sister to our mother, but father only to you... I believe. I would ask Mother for the greater details, if you are able to speak with her."

Meanwhile, the lidded eyes of Gilgamesh himself peeled open as he sat upon the throne of Uruk. Today was the day. As a moth to the flame, he could sense Artoria within the city. Her existence, her arrival, goosed his flesh and left the hairs of his neck standing erect indefinitely. There was so little time now. Soon, very soon, the long dream would be over. Teeth were bared in the brightest grin, and a single word was spoken. "Siduri," the king said. He was beaming no differently than he did when achieving great glory, if not somehow more brightly. "Make use of those I have assembled, and take note. The king will be indisposed for the foreseeable future. We will have the Harvest Festival only after my return."

[Apollymi]

Apparently, Gawain thought that Percival would end up making someone fat. Even so, Gawain still after a bit of griping agreed to allow Mordred her extra share of meat in exchange for her help in the kitchen! "That's what I'm talking about! You're alright!" she claimed seemingly pleased by the development. He was also a rather encouraging sibling, claiming to look forward to the day Mordred would receive their weapon. He claimed there was no greater honor than receiving a sword related to the Queen's and Mordred could only hope such a thing would happen for her. 'There is no reason it shouldn't!' she thought excitedly. After all, she wasn't small like Gareth or wielding a different kind of weapon. "Good, look forward to it!" Mordred proclaimed, she had to be a bit confident right? It was a good trait to have. As they moved on in conversation more was spoken about this man called Gilgamesh. Apparently the Queen did not mind the actions of such an audacious man regardless of her own behavior. Of course she wouldn't, she was the epitome of dignity and class. She wouldn't bother being publicly upset about anything. What was more, apparently Gawain and the others were not as related to the Queen as Mordred herself was. Another pause in her work and there were practically visible sparkles coming off Mordred's helmet. 'I'm the queen's only child! I'm so special she must have so many plans for me. No wonder I don't have a sword yet! Father is so awesome!~' That happy silence that ensued was then met by more chopping. "I can't always speak to Mother, besides being around her gives me strange feelings. She reeks of bloodshed..." Mordred said meaning it fully. Whatever the case, they could be happy knowing that Artoria was a perfect beacon of a shining parent. A perfect emotionally unavailable Queen and a fair and just ruler, who knew only glorious combat, dignity and honesty.

At the same time, an excited Artoria was making her way up the stairs of the Ziggurat and Siduri had her name spoken as the King opened his eyes and smiled in a manner most unsettling. The King would be indisposed. The Harvest Festival would happen after his return? All fine, she could only guess why this was the case, and hearing footsteps on their way up she could only imagine. "As you wish my King. I will make sure everyone knows." she said giving an incline of her head. Artoria Pendragon entered the throne room of this Ziggurat with a smile on her face and happy light in her eyes. Strange though it was to see her approach in such a way, Siduri herself could be nothing but happy to see her. So her thoughts on the matter had been right, a sly smirk appeared under that veil. A thousand years was a long time to wait, she supposed they had some catching up to do. Artoria's eyes travelled up the steps of the throne coming to rest on Gilgamesh. "I have taken the Emperor of Swords' head as promised and I come returning something that belongs to you, King of Heroes~" she mused as she approached. She was wearing one of the lighter forms of her dress, not the one she'd been wearing on his arrival but one with fewer fluffy layers than her original only a single thin layer beneath the blue dress and said blue overdress had a large opening in the back which gave a window between her shoulders which dipped down to her lower back. One had to compliment the female pharaoh and her understanding of modesty and functionality. Just the same, Artoria currently seemed all too pleased to be here.

[Bloodedge]

There was a pause from Mordred. What did she think about the manner by which she was born? Gawain couldn't tell past the armor. Actually, now that he thought about it, the Sun-Knight wondered what his youngest sister even looked like. It wasn't his place to pry if she sought some amount of privacy in wearing all that armor including a helmet, but the curiosity had officially cemented itself. Regardless, she went on to state that she couldn't always speak to their mother. When she could, it was strange. That... made a great deal of sense to Gawain, yet also none at all. "Hmm. Mother has always been very kind, but I may understand what you're talking about. Sometimes, it seems almost as if she is something... dark," he mused.

Siduri stated her understanding of the king's recent order, and with that, he could move on contentedly. Mere seconds passed before those footsteps became audible. Suddenly, there was a veil of blue with the finest gold sprinkled atop it. His beam was unwavering, as was his gaze. Well, the latter wasn't quite true. Gilgamesh's eyes would not be still as they scanned the Queen of Knights up and down, many times over. She was victorious in her battle. Of course she was. "I expect nothing less," he commented. What she had for Gilgamesh was something that belonged to him─ something she thought to return. Surely she spoke of his armor, but there wasn't an ounce of concern in his soul for that drab old getup. He desired one thing, not draped in gold, but in lapis. So then, what would his rebuttal be? "H'oh? It seems you have, and look─ you even took the time to giftwrap it. I declare that this packaging is more than fit," he said, pointing at Artoria with a slightly-hooked finger as he spoke. "I will enjoy nothing more than unwrapping it. Bring it to me. Make your offering to me as one would to the heavens."

[Apollymi]

Apparently, Gawain understood at least a little what Mordred meant about their mother. It was impossible to properly describe but Mordred was not entirely fond of their mother for a few reasons. Beyond the fact that she always showed up when she wanted and had not the right amount of reverence for speaking of Artoria. "Yeah, it's pretty weird. I'm not trying to think about it too much," said Mordred. There were better things for her to think about anyway. Like the perfection that was her father.

Artoria on the other hand, showed up in the Ziggurat and was greeted by Gilgamesh in the strangest fashion imaginable. He expected nothing less than her victory? Well, he was like that whenever she made such a claim. He'd had something similar to say when she'd won her Holy Grail. What else did he have to say? Well, she'd mentioned having something that belonged to him, and she'd definitely meant his armor, but he'd interpreted such a statement very differently. No. That wasn't the right way to say it. He'd chosen to interpret it in the way that made it a reference to her physical self. Artoria's face reddened instantly, this man couldn't just pay a compliment simply at all. "Why are you always like this, and why was I excited to see you knowing you are always like this?" she questioned both herself, him and the world at large in a moment like this. She could not keep the heat from her face, nor could she deny the outright desire to step forward towards that crooked finger of his. "You know that is not what I meant at all... Though I feel like that was meant to be a compliment. I suppose I should accept it," she said slowing making her way up those steps while slipping that golden necklace off her own person. "I do not make offerings to the heavens. I do not have conventions for such actions," she said cheekily. Still, she strangely did not stop her approach until she was standing directly before him when she'd reach towards him to restore that which she'd taken to the place around his neck. She had no way of interpreting the meaning of his sentences, but in reaching in she realized she was within arms reach and that she should back away though she truly did not want to. She did not deny belonging to him, she simply clarified what she'd actually meant. She'd become this sort of person dancing around such things because while she was sure it was him she wanted, she still wasn't sure why she wanted him, why she accepted him when he did nothing but annoy and embarrass her all the time.

[Bloodedge]

In response to being flirted with as outrageously as always, Artoria initially had a single question to ask. Well, it was better to say she had a twofold question, which begged the reason he behaved in such a way, while also begging the reason she remained excited to see him. Oh? That was rather forthright of her. "The question is yours to answer, is it not? Is not your excitement because I address you this way? Or perhaps you've simply become excited by the idea of finally reclaiming your stolen soul," he replied. Up the stairs she climbed, drawing closer and closer yet to the throne. Artoria pointed out the thing she meant to return, even offering it the moment she was within striking distance. She did not make offerings to the heavens, she said. Lies. As it stood, none were closer to the heavens than he, and here she was... making an offering in a manner of speaking. "How audacious," he commented. His hand never reached out to take that necklace; it was far too unimportant in the moment. "But in this Age of Man, perhaps that level of pomp shall be viewed as necessity to uphold the status quo. In that case, it should be the heavens offering their blessing to you, no? As the sole remaining representative of heaven, I suppose it should be I who takes on that responsibility."

Following his little quip, the golden ark Vimana manifested around the throne. Gilgamesh had taken the liberty of ensuring that he didn't have to move from one throne to another, and with that done, Artoria would be left automatically standing atop the mobile vessel. They would not remain within the ziggurat for another second. Instead, he thought to fly over the city, free of all wandering eyes and listening ears. "You understand that you tread upon sands that shift only in one direction. There is no return from this journey, Artoria Pendragon. So, what was this you were saying about... a date?" the king asked in reference to words spoken over a thousand years prior.

[Apollymi]

Gilgamesh posed an interesting counter to Artoria's questioning of the world at large. Did she like the way he spoke to her, because he spoke to her that way? That was an interesting point. One that Artoria herself had not truly considered. That was something she'd have to ponder some other time. That bit about her missing soul, seemed to earn her a more reddened face. "I do not worry for my soul! I already said you could keep it..." she said quickly. Why did he remember such a random thing from the previous millennia? She offered him his armor and he did not accept it, he did not even reach for it. "You cannot call me audacious while being you," she said as a form of absolute truth. In her mind, there was no one more audacious than Gilgamesh. Still, he claimed making an offering on behalf of heaven was his problem and soon enough they were on the move, lifting up into the sky far outside of the norm. What a strangely nostalgic feeling being on this vessel while he spoke to her like this seemed to spawn within her heart.

Artoria in a moment like this seemed to only find amusement. She reached out for him properly taking the final step forward which would leave her standing between his legs and no longer willing to hold on to what she saw as belonging to him, she placed that necklace over his head content to leave it draped around his neck. "That memory of yours is strangely selective," she mused as she lingered just a bit too close. Her eyes widening at the mention of her name in such a casual fashion. She did mention she would accept him calling upon her as such, but she was not sure how she felt about it, after literally being called Queen of Knights most of the time. Of course, she did not actually mind it right? No. Moving on. Did she know about the nature of her journey? Yes. "I am more aware than most of the nature of this journey of mine," she said. "Why do you remember that I mentioned a date? I would not have known what else call it, but it is why I am here..." her words were strangely certain and she was still excited. She'd missed this man beyond reason. She'd just been very surprised and quiet and moved on to speaking like she hadn't been so quiet in the moment.

[Bloodedge]

"H'oh?" True enough, she did claim he could keep her soul in that strange hypothetical they once discussed. Of course, that hardly meant a thing. Gilgamesh's plans were far greater than something like that. "There was never a need to say it at all. Even if you reclaimed it, no difference would be made. I will have all parts of you," he declared with still-unwavering certainty. Every fiber and aspect of her being would be his to claim; of this he was certain. The claim that she could not be called audacious by him in particular, was ridiculous. There wasn't an ounce of audacity in his person! In fact, it took as much to believe there even was! "I am above all things in this world. Of course I can say as much," he decided.

What was this about his memory? It was selective, she proclaimed. No, that wasn't the truth at all. He hadn't recalled a specific moment, but instead all moments that mattered. There was a chance that Gilgamesh could regurgitate every conversation they had up to this point, even over a thousand years and then some. Interesting it was though, that she said something along those lines while draping that necklace over his head. Did she know what it meant to be in such close proximity to him? Surely she did by now, but that seemed to be a non-issue. She lingered longer than one would consider necessary as well. Few could even be allowed to be so close to the King of Heroes, yet he decided she was not yet close enough. As such, he reached out to grab the queen by her chin. The eye contact which followed would be both prolonged and intense, his gaze finally fixing itself on a single location. He had a point to make, and Artoria had to stay exactly where she was while he did so. "So long as you are aware. I will not hear your naysaying when you've leapt into the endless pit of a euphoria you cannot even fathom," he said first and foremost. As for his memory of her mentioned date... "Hear me, it is not to be questioned why I remember that single statement. Every word you have spoken, every shifting glare, and every twitch of your lips─ all of these things have been engraved onto my memory and branded to my very soul. My soul is quite spacious. You alone are invited to witness it, and apply the iron to all the remaining canvas."

[Apollymi]

Gilgamesh claimed that he would have all parts of Artoria and there was never any need for her to speak of leaving him her soul. Of course, he would say something like that, but for some reason she actually liked that coming from him. Artoria was starting to believe she was somehow strange, she'd begun to like the King of Heroes laying claim to her and more than she should, she accepted it as something she'd like. 'That declaration makes me happy,' she thought having it bring a small smile to her face. Ah but what was this? He believed he wasn't audacious at all?! He claimed that nothing in the world was above him so he could say that much, "And not a speck of humility either..." she stated as a pure point with no added intention. She liked that too didn't she?

After giving him his necklace did Artoria fully understand what it was to leave herself capable of being within his grasp? Yes, absolutely. Even so, she did not truly want to leave it, after all... she'd been trying to walk into his clutches for quite a while without being able to, it wasn't as if she was trying to run. So close she remained standing between his legs, only to have him reach for her and turn their eyes towards each other. Uh-oh. Locked gazes always led strange places when it came to her shared time with this man. Oh, he wouldn't tolerate her naysaying if she fell into an endless pit of bliss she could not fathom. Her face reddened, this amount of eye contact while saying something of that intensity was beyond embarrassing. Artoria became almost convinced this man lived to leave her face heated. "I will say whatever I wish and you will hear it regardless!" that was her proclamation. Had she noticed she wasn't actually arguing with him yet? Yes. But that wasn't exactly the point here and now. She both hated and loved that this man was so content to challenge her on everything... that had to be some sort of problem with her existence. Surely it wasn't the case that she simply liked such a thing from him because she liked him. Yes. Yes was the answer. There was the matter of the rest of him as well... he claimed that he remembered everything she said and did within his presence and her eyes could only widen. It wasn't just his desire to take her, it was the free offer of himself that seemed to draw her in all the time. Even now, he was saying something like that and it made her stomach feel strangely and her heart feel like it could pop out of her chest at any moment. Forced eye contact was not helping. "You still have flowers falling out of your mouth..." she said while staring into eyes she'd come to like a lot more than she wished to express. "I suppose from you though, I can accept."

[Bloodedge]

Humility? Ah, a word Gilgamesh knew, yet refused the very concept of. Humility was a tool for lesser existences. He sat upon a podium far too high to speak the language of those mongrels flopping about on the ground. Just as he could not speak in their terms, they could not even think to address him. Artoria, however, had earned her place atop another podium. Yes, that happened to be his podium in a manner of speaking, but the placement was roughly the same regardless. She had a right to gall─ a right to speak those flippant words to him. He'd even enjoy the fact that she did so by choice. Face red as a beet, Artoria declared that he would hear whatever she wished to say, regardless of his input. Well... she certainly wasn't wrong. "Oh, I intend to hear it all. Are you so certain it is words you will be speaking, though? If you think so, then I look forward to the moment you become coherent after a virtual eternity of senseless blabber and screaming."

He would never stop with these methods. The time was so close now, yet oh so far away. This date thing was something oddly familiar to him. It was courting, was it not? Some sort of hangout, or even a preemptive celebration of things to come? Yes, that sounded accurate enough. Standing, he kept hold of Artoria's chin, even lifting it to maintain that meeting of gazes. She spoke of the flowers that escaped his mouth, claiming she would accept as much from him. She'd be accepting much more that he offered in time, but first would come words spoken only a breath away from her own mouth. "Get used to those very words, for you will speak of accepting my offerings for the rest of time. What will the next one be though, I wonder? I have known all things related to pleasure, but you who resigns yourself to fate... what do you know of your own desires? Tell me, what urges call to you for this date you seek? It will be nothing to grant your every wish."

[Apollymi]

According to Gilgamesh's own words, he had no true issues with the way Artoria chose to speak to him either. He claimed he would hear everything she had to say even that which wasn't words, but instead screams and blathering. He questioned if she knew for a fact she'd have words to speak and she could only look shocked. "Who? Who says things like this aloud to someone else?!" This poor young Queen could basically faint for lack of blood circulating her body. If she wasn't certain that she had more than enough within her body given how much of it had spilled in the previous days, she might have been concerned for her own safety. But that is how it always was when Gilgamesh spoke to her.

Still his grip on her chin remained and even as he stood it would seem he was content to question her own desires. She had spoken of a date, but what exactly did she have in mind for such a thing. It was a simple yet complicated question. Moreover he first claimed she had to get used to saying such words of acceptance because she would be claiming such acceptance for the rest of time. Ah, but there was almost something more important to his questions here and now, and that was his placement. Gilgamesh stood in front of Artoria still holding her face, tilting it upwards so they could continue staring at each other. What was more those words of his were spoken so directly into her face she was certain they could have kissed accidentally. Actually, she liked the idea of that, besides enjoying the difference between their physical selves. 'Yes, I definitely feel very small right now... I like this,' she mused seeming not to mind it even as she held eye contact for reasons she could not begin to understand. She'd been much quieter than she'd intended to be, though this tended to happen when he was so close and directly within her line of sight. "I have not been on a date for any conventional reason, either time I have lived. I do not know what I would want out of one," that was the truth always she'd share such truths with the man before her. "I know what they are like dinner and a movie... well no movies. Movies do not exist... So, probably something more normal, like sightseeing or a walk," she said thinking about it more than she meant to feeling the need to clarify. "Not like my kind of walk where I am going to kill something but a nature walk with calm nature and new things to see and animals. I have always enjoyed animals!" Artoria seemed to be quite amused in a moment, such a normally quiet person she was. Hoshimi Eri, enjoyed quiet activities and pretty things to look at. Quiet walks in the mountains, trips to zoos or museums, and quiet background music. Most of those things were not really possible any more, but she was just giving ideas. Besides all of that she did not really have plans for what to do, she just knew she wanted to do it in the company with the man she was currently looking at.

[Bloodedge]

Who said such things aloud to someone else? He did, of course. What greater privilege could one have than being at the receiving end of his advances? The masses flocked, throwing themselves at his feet for a mere taste of perfection. It took only a single moment of exposure for Gilgamesh to declare them all unworthy. That exposure came over a thousand years prior, and he'd never stopped. He never would stop, even when the goal had been reached. Even as he towered over that brilliant star here and now, he looked toward the future. It was not something he did with the special quality of his eyes, but... perhaps this was that thing called hope? Whatever it was, it would be pursued as prey to the lion.

Dinner and a... movie? What was that? Yet another thing from that silly old dream, surely. He'd have to arrange something like that for future excursions. Regardless, it was nothing that could exist in this world now, though dinner, sightseeing and walking... well, those were simple matters. There were few greater sights in this world as magnificent as what one could find in Mesopotamia. Vimana's path took the pair toward the outskirts of Mesopotamia, where two rivers met. When Artoria shared her love of animals once more, he chuckled, tapping her chin with his forefinger. With that, strangely... he pulled away and stepped past the queen, out to the ark's edge. Arms crossed and a wide grin upon his face, Gilgamesh looked out to the edge of his country. A single fork in the waters ahead required only one ultimate decision... And what a strange one it was. "One, or two?" A simple and almost meaningless inquiry meant a great deal in this moment. Without realizing it himself, Gilgamesh had fallen to an old habit. There was once a period of time in which a man named Ishigami Daisuke asked such a question of his audience. Option one or option two was one of the lesser-used catchphrases to engage the masses. When the choice made no difference to him, he deferred to the potential enjoyment of the watchers, all to the same effect on his own end. Such was a thing he decided to do now.

[Apollymi]

Artoria would always be shocked by the things this man said to her. Whether she liked them or not, if they were alone, her response would always be generally positive even when she wasn't sure the kind of response she should be giving. Strangely, though they'd been locked in a staring match the likes of which could not be known. She liked the way he talked to her, the way he looked at her and even oddly enough the way he teased her. Right now for instance, that gentle tap to her chin made her eyes widen and moreover he stepped away from her. That was different. But what was he doing now. Obviously, they hadn't truly stopped moving this entire time, and right now she found them at the fork of two rivers. Why did he bring them here? Probably had something about the sightseeing huh?

But it wasn't just that. He stood, arms crossed grin on his face and asked a question. Such a simple question, it could have been taken as anything but it made Artoria's eyes widen as her head turned in his direction rapidly and her eyes narrowed just a bit. Surely, he did not realize what he'd just said, or how common of a thing it used to be in his speech. 'Is he, slipping back into himself I wonder?' Artoria wondered if the abilities of their family had saved them from losing themselves to the world's whims? Or was it something else entirely and Ishigami Daisuke was a different sort of anomaly. Maybe it was strange for her to admit to knowing that information, she should keep it to herself. After all, she'd only viewed a couple of his streams because it had been demanded by Emi 'He's not so bad, I think you'd like him. Actually, the whole roleplay thing is pretty cool.' Yes, these were the words of the Hoshimi's youngest sibling. But that first reaction was a snap, how would she answer? After taking a single moment to gather herself knowing that her face was tingly and red she stood beside him at the edge of Vimana and looked out. Two rivers, a single question, both were kind of breath taking, she could see she would enjoy the sights either way, so which option would be chosen? "Two." Yes, that was always the right answer for Artoria. One was a starting place, but two was mysterious, she'd always lean towards the future not the stepping stone.

[Bloodedge]

Gilgamesh witnessed none of Artoria's hesitant reaction, or if he did, he thought little of the potential reason. His focus was on the rivers ahead, though his gaze shifted toward Artoria when she stood by his side. Her decision was number two. That was an interesting choice. The options were Euphrates and Tigris. In selecting the latter, Artoria chose the one that flowed more quickly. "Tigris, the swift water. You will see all manner of creatures there. Carp and great Barbel fill the river, but you will see much on the surface," he said as Vimana began its descent. They would travel along the stream, eventually descending enough to let the freshwater mist brush over the ark and sprinkle the pair just lightly. On either side of them, there were many beasts indeed. Wild pigs roamed as they passed through the marshes, but as they moved farther, there were visible hyenas, jackals, mongooses and... a gathering of reed cats. Gilgamesh slowed his pacing at the final sighting, finding himself curious. A love for animals was one thing, but her prelation to lions was something else entirely. He wondered if lions were the sole target, or if the Queen of Knights simply had a weakness for felines of any sort. Well, he'd be finding out soon enough. "Hmph. I would call it an interesting choice. Of the two, I favor it," he commented, keeping a keen eye open to inspect a few specific reactions.

[Apollymi]

Artoria's choice of two came with an explanation from Gilgamesh. The Tigris was apparently the name of this river and it came with a whole host of wildlife, while being fast flowing. Ah, she'd heard of that one, while having no reference for it, and sitting on his throne in Uruk. A gentle nod of Artoria's head occurred. She realized in this moment he was functioning as a strange amount of tour guide, and she would be attentive while her eyes took in the landscape. They descended quite a bit, she was lightly misted by water but did not seem to mind too much. She took in the sights of animals she recognized by a large margin seeming to find them moving about in their groups and living their own lives to be just as entertaining as anything could be.

In a moment like this, Artoria's eyes sparkled and she seemed to be almost enamored with the sights she was taking in. Their pacing would soon slow though as they approached a group of reed cats. Her eyes widened and her heartbeat sped up. She'd never seen this sort of cat before, they looked so cool! It was a lesser known fact among those who'd been around the Queen of Knights that her weakness in life was cats. Though lions were admittedly her favorite, any kind of cat could immediately gain love and affection from her while offering the rest of the world a singular experience of her cutest and most girly reactions. There was no cause for her to resist her own reactions, and even if there were, she was surprised. "oooOOOH!~" she inhaled sharply seeming to be stunned by the sight. "Kawaii!~ Mite mite!! I have never seen those before!" she was exceedingly excited. How excited. Language slip? Cuteness slip? Boundary slip? All three of these things occurred. What about that last one she was excitedly pointing while nudging Gilgamesh directly in his side. Someone needed to share her excitement. Oh? He'd been talking huh? She'd missed it. She'd almost completely abandoned fighting against her own nature for a moment. She'd not been this excited in front of him before. "Ehm," she stopped soon after but there was still light sparkling in her eyes, though it came with a gentle blush of embarrassment.

[Bloodedge]

While watching for any sort of reaction to the reed cats, what Gilgamesh witnessed was something not unlike Artoria's previous behavior around lions. How interesting. All pomp and circumstance went through the proverbial window with this one when such felines were present. In this particular case, it seemed she'd never seen this form of cat. The utterance which proceeded this admittance was made with childlike innocence, and there was even the unfiltered behavior of nudging his side while stars seemed to dance across her eyes. If this was all he had to do to unveil that side of Artoria, he could have done so centuries ago. Alas, the queen managed to embarrass herself with this behavior. It was frankly quite adorable, watching her shift from childlike glee to a terrible attempt at composure. "Fuhahaha!" he bellowed, alerting the cats, though they seemed far too busy cooling themselves off to flee just yet. "You would still restrain yourself unnecessarily? Pointless. Brandish your true self as if unsheathing a ceremonial weapon, for it shines brighter than any tool or ornament," he declared, having enjoyed every moment of Artoria's... accidental reveal of her softer side. His eyes closed briefly, and a wide grin stretched across his face. Vimana began to lower itself slowly toward the ground as he carried on. "They are mere housecats in nature. I hear you managed to keep my pride in check while I was away. It seems then, you shall have no troubles here. Shall we dine among them?"

[Apollymi]

Artoria had tried for composure after losing everything she had over the reed cats, and she'd lost. Gilgamesh had seen her at what was likely her least Queenly behavior so far. Strangely, that loss did not seem to be a very painful one. No, because it came with its own sort of reward, that happy laughter from Gilgamesh she'd come to admit liking escaped him seeing her like this. She did not find it to be belittling, instead she could see how much he enjoyed observing her reaction here and now. It truly was not unlike how she'd reacted to lions, and it came with the advice that she should brandish her true self, it did not need restraining. "It is not so easy to do. I am very used to not being myself when in front of people," she commented still looking abashed. She'd stated before that she was not trying to be any particular version of herself while speaking to this man, it was still difficult to fall off the proverbial cliff into being the most normal version of herself. Besides, that one in general came with murderer tendencies.

Ah, but that was fine too right. She hadn't properly succeeded in killing him either time she'd attempted it. Given that, he should actually be fine to accept her for all she was. Now what was he doing? They were lowering Was she going to get to hang out with these cats? Apparently so... in fact he was suggesting exactly that claiming her ability to look after his lion pride as reason enough to be able to sit among veritable housecats like these. She was asked if they should dine among them and her index fingers were tapping together anxiously. Bringing her excitement level into check was not something she was having an easy time with right at the moment. "Can we!?" she said giddily. "I enjoyed caring for the lions. I considered that a break from everything else, besides I have such an ability anyway. Caring for animals was one of the first skills I collected as it was technically my occupation before I started training to become king..." she mused. Her childhood in this world hadn't been too different from her first one. Oh and what was this? She hadn't exactly moved away from how close she was standing either... she was having a really good time, and seemed to be adjusting to being in this man's presence.

[Bloodedge]

It could be considered apparent even to a primate that Artoria struggled to regurgitate the truth of her being as it hid beneath the visage of a ruler. Perhaps he was even similar, to whatever extent. She seemed to manage well enough in specific situations though, so clearly her truth had not eluded her over the centuries and all associated tribulations. "That is to be expected, is it not? You are a ruler. A king should never be as one with the common folk. A true and mighty ruler is not an example, but an unreachable beacon sat atop the highest pillar. That is why thrones do not sit upon the same floor those who visit it tread upon." In sharing this philosophy, Gilgamesh inadvertently shared what some may view as his own downfall. Even when aiming to understand his own people, he would not be anything shy of superiority incarnate.

Artoria had no need of that filter at present, though. Despite the frequency by which he passed judgement on the masses, she would be free of all negative scrutiny. After all, what judgement could he even pass? "Fear not. There is only one way I shall gaze upon the brightest star in all the cosmos. It is not with distaste that I do so," he specified. Vimana hovered just above the ground while Artoria allowed the return of her excitement. Since she was so thrilled by the idea of eating amongst those cats, there was no way he'd do anything but enable the activity of choice. Vimana would lower no more, instead dematerializing beneath the pair. However, their feet would not be touching the ground. Gilgamesh had accessed his treasury twice; once to return the golden ark, and once to bring forth their... dinner table, so to speak. Beneath them was lapis lazuli flooring lined in gold. Around them was a group of four golden pillars and low fencing. Indeed, Gilgamesh had spawned an entire gazebo complete with a center dining table made of cedar, spacious enough for the felines to curiously pounce their way inside, and large enough to shade them from the sun with its unnecessarily-high roof. With the setup almost complete, he broke a short silence to address mention of Artoria's beast-taming capacity. "Then I suppose we are much the same. These things will be our entertainment for the afternoon."

[Apollymi]

A smile came to Artoria's face. Perhaps, one day their differences would make more sense to her... but in a moment like this, she realized they were so very different that it was a wonder they could even speak to each other. "It is to be expected, but I was always rather odd in how I dealt with people anyway..." she said. It wasn't that she was king that kept her from sitting around with normal people. It was simply that she had no concept of self, and thus always felt alien even in a room full of people that kept her apart. Things that interested her, only ever really become obvious in front of those who happened to be there when one of her many faces slipped from its secure position. The qualities of king were viewed both similarly and differently between Artoria and Gilgamesh. "I have never been able to deny your ability to rule, but being that detached comes with its own negatives..." she said with a smirk adding just one little detail to the mix. "I do not have a throne, so I cannot say I understand that particular perspective."

Still there was more. According to Gilgamesh himself he had no intention of passing judgement of any sort upon her. Nor was he the type to look upon her with anything resembling distaste. Artoria managed to look shocked. Every time words about her passed his lips she was almost shocked that they were meant the way he stated them. What was more, she could not say she disliked them at all. It would be nice to not simply put on a different sort of visage for everyone she talked to. It was something usually reserved directly for the rest of the family, and even they received milder versions of her given personalities. "One day, maybe I will get used to that..." she said not even having any real way to respond.

Ah but there was something worth more attention. Their dining arrangements were made by Gilgamesh that much was expected. She did not expect him to be the type to want fresh killed meat and foundling vegetables, though she did such things herself from time to time. There was a claim that they were kindred at least in the way their lives started, how interesting. This would be their entertainment for the afternoon, she was fine with that. The sparkles had never truly left her eyes. There was always something exciting about new animals. "You really do not have any semblance of anything normal. This is outlandish you know?" she mused. That wasn't even negative commentary it was just truth. Still this level of interest in an activity so simple was not something she'd ever scoff at either, it was nice that he managed to be even a tiny bit relatable, she'd keep it as a moment of utmost importance in her memory.

[Bloodedge]

"H'oh? It is to be said then, that you were only born to rule. True kingship is not something so easily cultivated and passed onto the next generation. A spark is required─ one that forms itself in the individual and blossoms into a new breed of flower that will usher in a new way of being." Gilgamesh spoke these words, and he seemed to believe them truly. In the case of applying such a clause to Artoria, he thought it no less fitting than the situation surrounding himself was. She may have been raised to be "King Arthur" in her era, but that alone would mean nothing. Drive, ambition, and a form of charisma that made lesser beings flock to their sovereign were not things one could be raised to possess. Within those things, Gilgamesh found a natural detachment from the people, in addition to being primarily inhuman. Was that such a negative? Well, perhaps it was. There was nothing to do about it, though. "The throne itself is of no consequence. But, taking trial and tribulation unto oneself is also the mark of a king. I will take those negatives into myself, and smother them with my own brilliance. You are no stranger to this either, Artoria Pendragon."

That cedar table possessed only two seats, and Gilgamesh laid claim to one. He sat, summoning a very familiar tablecloth to finish off their dining venue. In the meantime, a reed cat seemed keen on hopping into his lap. Artoria would perhaps get used to his proclamations, she said. Nonsense. So long as he lived, even she could not be allowed preparation for the things he declared. "You may come to expect these things, but you shall never be used to them. This is a certainty," he stated. As for this setup being outlandish, he could see no such thing before them. There were so many greater things he could have produced, but even as the food-related, wish-granting apparatus draped over their table, he saw something... rather plain. "Surely you jest," he said in an arrogant manner befitting his everyday demeanor. "This is but a minimalist effort, respecting your own lack of extravagant preference. If you wish to see outlandish, I will gladly oblige. Of course, you will be seeing enough outlandish things by the time we are done here. I would not see your mind overloaded for so many different reasons in a single day."

[Apollymi]

Claims made by Gilgamesh never became less outrageous. As far as Artoria was concerned this man was incapable of holding any random thought he had in his own head. Even something as simple as admitting that she did not own a throne and sat at the same level as all her subjects was greeted as some great revolution. In truth, she did this so she could easily attack any and all who would stand before her as if they could stand before her. It was a provocation, not a moment of restraint. She basically sat at the center of the Round Table with a sign on her chest that said 'try me'. "It is strange for me to say, but I am sure that this a happier sentiment than most who approach my table would give about me," she said with the slyest little smirk. Apparently, it was trials and tribulations taken onto oneself which marked a king, not simply a throne, and he thought she knew of these things. "Well, they are not foreign but I would call them the things that keep life fun... such things usually come with the chance to murder something so... I am not the type to complain about how such things end up in my lap," she explained of herself. Strictly speaking, Artoria Pendragon, or rather Hoshimi Eri, saw herself as a killer first and foremost. The fact that people gathered around her seemed to be almost illogical to her as she was and acknowledged herself as the type who would kill before asking questions. She had no idea how any felt safe around her, but if they were content she would not argue the point. Every time this man spoke her actual name her eyes shifted towards him. Did she like the way her name sounded rolling off his tongue, spoken so very casually? Yes. Yes she did.

According to Gilgamesh, she could come to expect his outlandish statements but never truly be prepared for them? She wondered if they would only get worse over time. She imagined he could be quite problematic to the kind of separation she liked to keep between her working face and her private one. That was something she'd have to keep in mind. "If you say things like that... it is like giving me a warning you are planning to be directly contrary to my own nature literally all the time," Artoria stated as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. Of course, she actually had no problems with the way this man spoke to her, only the general ideation that he had absolutely no filter and would say whatever he felt like regardless of the audience. Beyond this he apparently thought her joking. He claimed that this kind of effort was one of minimal thought with her own sensibilities in mind. She looked at him as if he'd said something outrageous. He claimed he could do more, but it would likely fry her brain. What did she imagine in a moment like this. An entire palace sat down for them to eat in? Servants? A circus? Whatever other random thing this man found entertaining? Her entire face turned red as she shook her head firmly from left to right. "You are not allowed to do anything of the sort. You are already outrageous, you will not completely ruin my sensibilities!"

[Bloodedge]

Oh? Those who followed Artoria would have no such thing to say about her─ at least not in such a positive way. They were fools, the lot of them... or perhaps Artoria herself was the fool. Whatever the case, Gilgamesh spoke again, seemingly musing aloud. "Bloodshed is an unavoidable truth in this world. Just as truthful, is the notion that weakness will follow strength." He rambled on, a hand finding itself under the chin of that cat in his lap. He'd pet the creature there, bringing attention to it while using it as a reference to his point. "These cats. If young and incapable of facing the world at large, do they not flock to the strongest of their kind? Does the strongest among them not relish in its own might? Take the lion, so smug in its ownership of a pride. It thrives on every opportunity to prove its capabilities, but... those are mere beasts. To draw comparisons to mankind, there are infinite similarities, and few key differences," he muttered. What was the point of it all? Well, perhaps that would be clear.

He had no intention of being contrary to Artoria's nature. In truth, his intentions were the exact opposite. They clearly didn't see things the same way, but his own perspective would be shared simply because it was true. "I have given no such warning, nor will I. Why would I act against your perfection? It is I who shall act as the reminder that, beneath the guise of a knight you wear as preference, and beneath the warrior your uphold yourself as... under all of your masks, there is a woman. You know nothing of her, but I will know her intimately. As a result, you too shall come to understand the person she is," he declared. Now, Artoria apparently thought a display with less reservations was outrageous. How even this counted as such, was beyond the king. What sort of queen could she call herself if she did not take in the spoils every now and again? No matter. That, too, would be something he took unto himself on her behalf. "Hmph," he offered with a grin. "You've no need to worry. It is not your sensibilities I intend to ruin. This dinner is only a celebration, even preemptively in honor of this world's greatest union. I have neither reason nor intention to do anything but meet with you, the woman hiding in the shell of a knight-queen. You will show yourself before the day's end, no?"

[Apollymi]

According to Gilgamesh it was normal for the weak to follow those who showed strength. Artoria could agree, but people were always a bit more fickle than their animal kingdom counter-parts. Artoria herself, had no problem with the words spoken by this man, she understood them, even so... that did not make them something the masses would accept. While he, used a cat in his hands to make his point, she played with another sparing him only a glance or two with a cheeky smirk interspersed. "What a strangely clear metaphor. I have been receiving many of those today~" Artoria mentioned with only a smile to offer the man. "Even given what you say though, it is not abnormal for most people to not appreciate the fact that I am only a killer playing king. I do not mind this," she said knowing that she never intended to be 'king' in the truest sense for longer than it was necessary. Would she, keep ranks... hold the line and be facilitator in all ways that made sense? Sure, but she figured there were people better suited to rule than herself. After all, she was in human at the base of everything there was no reason to pretend she was ever anything else.

Whatever the case, he claimed that he would not go against her nature. He was simply aiming to act as a reminder that aside from being a Knight and Warrior he saw her as a woman. He according to his own words aimed to know that woman intimately, so much that Artoria herself would come to know that being as well. "Oh? You say those words as if that person exists, even knowing she does not, you would aim to draw her forward from the shadows she barely clings to. That is strange you know?" she said but that was not all. "Still, I cannot pretend in a moment like this... if that person is the one you wish to know... I would not keep you from her, even though I do not understand such an existence myself," she said absently. Truly, Artoria, and Hoshimi Eri as she was more commonly known, had no idea about that normal girl below the surface of the faces she wore and the way she presented herself to the world. But if any were worthy of her, it was the man currently in her presence, and she truly would not stand in his way as he reached into her depths to find such a person. According to the man himself it wasn't her sensibilities he intended to ruin. This brought her eyes to him, in quick succession. Why did he say such a thing? Why did he think it was alright? Why did she sort of like that statement from him? Life as a girl not truly used to such attention was strange. "You are placing a lot of faith in me... I could just as easily as showing myself, decide to murder anything and everything before me. In actuality that would be much easier than figuring out this, woman you speak of~" she teased ever so gently. Still, she'd shown herself before him. She'd come to him directly. She wished to see what it was that was willing to offer... to know what it was the King wished to give his Queen. And as such she could easily fall into any and all of this man's antics that she did not mind being the victim of. "I am feeling generous today though, perhaps the extra work shall be worth it. We shall see~" Was that flirting? Artoria was never truly sure what counted as such... especially not while she spoke with this particular man.

[Bloodedge]

Many would not necessarily appreciate the idea of a killer playing ruler, but Gilgamesh believed that hardly mattered. She did not kill those who served faithfully. What did it matter if she murdered before taking charge of a country in this world? It didn't. "Should judge not also be executioner? One should follow a killer before a coward. It matters not whether you took life before picking up that sword, or after donning the crown. What matters is when you kill. Tell me, lover of animals, what is the difference between a king and his horse? It is nothing so childish as one having two legs and the other having four, or one being man and the other a beast. If form, ability and power are all the same, why does one become the king that controls battle, and the other becomes the horse and carries the king?"

They sat, they talked, they both near-mindlessly toyed with the cats nearby. There was a strange lack of eating happening at this dinner table, but Gilgamesh would soon speak to the enchanted cloth. "Tarru stew," he said casually, after which the tablecloth produced a bowl of fowl, onion, leek, garlic and so-on. Artoria was rather insistent upon the idea that no proper woman existed within her. She'd never been so wrong. There was something he could see, appearing in fleeting moments such as one shown mere minutes ago. It reared its head just slightly in moments of fluster, and in interactions with those sisters of hers. There was even a semblance of that person in the midst of combat. "Is it so strange? Stranger yet is how you do not acknowledge her existence. No matter. She will appear in time; be sure you meet her for yourself when she does," he said almost cryptically. This was no matter of clairvoyance, but another bout of absolute certainty exemplified by Gilgamesh. Whatever the case, the hypothetical woman they spoke of could only exist in truth, as determined by a previous meeting of theirs. "I would advise that you watch and learn as well. She may yet be your superior in terms of handling a sword," he concluded with cheek.

[Apollymi]

A series of philosophical questions came from Gilgamesh. Should judge not be executioner? Yes. She agreed with that to a high extent. She would not put off on others what she should take onto herself. Especially not when she understood her baser nature as it was. According to the man beside her, it did not matter if she was a killer before or after becoming ruler it only mattered when she killed. Apparently what he wished to know from her was the difference between a King and their horse? "Hm, that is an interesting question... I need to think it over," she mused. When was the last time she was asked a question like that? Aside from that strange philosophical conversation they'd had during the 2nd Holy Grail War, it was probably... Merlin who last asked her a question of that caliber. She'd have to think it over a bit.

In the meantime, he had decided what it was he wanted to eat. At the appearance of his bowl Artoria peeked over at it. Hm, she liked the way that smelled. Very nice, she'd have that, along with a couple of other things. "Tarru stew, rice, pickled vegetables and a medium rare steak," There was always a list with this one but she was prone to eating massive quantities of food all the time regardless of everything else. But with the addition of rice and vegetables, there was no nagging sensation in the back of her mind that she would be chastised for eating poorly. Apparently he did not find it strange to be looking for an existence that Hoshimi Eri was sure did not exist. He claimed that she was there and that Artoria should meet her as well. "It is not so strange. That is not a face of my creation so it does not exist to me. The idea of such a being is strange to me and it always has been..." she mentioned as she mixed rice and vegetables, willing to save stew for a second course. What was this, a cheeky claim that such a person could potentially be better at handling a sword. She processed those words and her face reddened slightly. Strangely, enough the first thing to escape her mouth would be a factual statement. "No one is my superior at handling any weapon. There is only the time required for mastery," she stated. Was that flirty? Likely not... maybe a little she was never truly certain, because it wasn't as if she was trying to flirt at all. Regardless, a bowl of vegetables would be consumed with haste. Within seconds the bowl of stew was following and in less than a few moments she was cutting into a steak with maximum efficiency. Strangely, perfect table manners still existed for this lass, she was simply always hungry and devoured food as such.

[Bloodedge]

If she wished to give more consideration to the difference between a king and his horse, she could do so. There was but a single true answer after everything settled; he wondered if she would reach it in the end. Spoon in hand, he let pass the idea of Artoria's immediate answer. She went on to place her order, so to speak, demanding a surprising quantity of food from the cloth. Well... it would be best to call it a surprising lack of food, considering her previous eating habits. "H'oh? On a diet today, are we?" he quipped while taking up his first bite of stew.

The debate continued. Not only did Artoria know nothing of the identity they spoke of; she rebuked its existence as part of herself. She could believe the existence of such a thing was strange, but she would only be allowed to harbor that belief for a limited time. He'd have his way, and she'd come to embrace that side of herself. Perhaps she would even push it forward willingly one day, but alas... it was all a matter of time. "You cannot accept what you cannot understand. Leave the understanding part in my capable hands, and you will see all the benefits of succumbing to true bliss," he declared. One might wonder what Artoria believed she was saying thereafter. Did she mean to imply handling that "sword" with mastery was something she intended to do as her current self? If she even entertained the idea, he was not upset about it. There was even a chuckle passing Gilgamesh's lips as the notion entered his mind. "Is that so?" he said thereafter. "Then you've nothing to fear, as time is something I offer you in spades. Learn to wield your ultimate tool, O' Swordswoman of Albion, and it will master wielding you in kind."

[Apollymi]

Gilgamesh spoke on the lack of food being eaten by Artoria, instead of their previous conversation. She supposed most of the time she was eating large quantities of food. Even now, she was considering more... but it was of little consequence. "I am not on a diet. It is early, I made myself a large breakfast after training..." she said with a chuckle. "That was only the first course. I just meant to go for balance initially then eat whatever I still had a taste for," she explained of her own eating habits. In truth, she could hear her nephew making a mild complaint about her adding extra things to meals that she wished to eat. Or one of her other knights who cooked simply giving into everything else. "Lamb chops, potatoes, rice, steamed carrots and pork chops," There was a high quantity of food to be eaten and she would undertake it without fail. It wasn't as if she'd do anything but eat when she was ready to do so.

Once again, Artoria would be told she needn't understand something. It was becoming rather common for people to give her that sort of explanation. She'd continue eating and take it at face value. It wasn't as if Gilgamesh was the type who wouldn't do exactly as he said. Beyond that it wasn't as if she truly worried about this in between version of herself either. "Fine, though that does seem to make it so more of me is in your care..." she said seeming to think about it as she downed more food. It was always strange to her that he managed to not really comment on such things. She was definitely always hungry enough to eat whatever she wished to, and even now, she was mostly eating things simply because she thought of and had a taste for them at random. That last sentence passing the lips of the man beside her got a lighthearted response initially. "Oh? You did actually take it that way. That is probably good..." she took a great pause. Her face reddened immediately, she'd been wondering if he'd taken her words as flirting and was pleased he did but then she thought it about it a bit deeper. Her previous statement had been in the moment without thinking too much, 'Wait wait wait, did I just accidentally flirt? Successfully!?' she'd go on to touch two fingers to her forehead before moving back to finish eating. No need to be both embarrassed and hungry.

[Bloodedge]

Ah, so this was only the first wave of multiple─ or at least two. With Artoria's next list of foods, her ridiculous appetite seemed perfectly in order. At the very least, there was no reason to believe she'd lost her appetite to a state of worry, or some nonsense like that. He was going to enjoy his own meal at a leisurely pace regardless, wanting nothing beyond the single bowl of stew he'd acquired. "To think there is a thing even you find yourself indulging in," he commented.

There was but a single thing worthy of Gilgamesh pausing his meal. That thing happened to be Artoria claiming more of herself would wind up in his care. That was quite incorrect, he thought. Had she yet to understand fully what he meant? "Do not mistake my intentions. There was never a part of you, past present or future, that would go unclaimed by me. That something would exist as a part of you, makes it a treasure of the highest caliber. Being a treasure means it is something to be acquired by none other than Gilgamesh." Gilgamesh was not the type to lie, yet still, there were hardly truer words to be spoken by the Golden King himself. As surely as he would possess all things in the world, he would possess all aspects of Artoria Pendragon. As for the "goodness" of how he took her previous words, there was much room to take her follow-up as further confirmation. Indeed, Artoria had successfully and accidentally flirted, but how prepared was she for the aftermath of that same victory? They'd soon find out the answer. "Good, is it? Hmph. I suppose it is, if your desire is to train with a new form of sword while holding to that stern expression. I must admit, that is one thing I may have an interest in seeing from the likes of you."

[Apollymi]

Gilgamesh apparently thought it interesting that Artoria managed to indulge in her food. In all honesty she did not see it fully as an indulgence, she would clarify this point in a moment. "I do not see it fully as an indulgence. I always eat around the same quantity of food. The only indulgence here is eating random things I feel like consuming instead of simply whatever is cooked. Well, except breakfast, I get away with cooking my own breakfast because I wake before everyone else," she stated factually. In all honesty, if she really wanted to push the issue she likely could, but she put her knights through a lot when it came to both training and her random outings, so she gave them their reign in the kitchen. Still she took a moment to gaze from the corner of her eye at the man sitting next to her a bit confused by his choice. "Should you not be eating more? How do you maintain that muscle while grazing?" she was almost outraged. Even in this world there was in most cases an effect that food could have on the body and growth of an individual. Regardless she was rather easily making it through her own food seeming only to pause to speak and switch dishes.

Ah, her statements would not go unchallenged or uncorrected. Gilgamesh even paused his own meal, to make another grand declaration. Or rather, he aimed to clarify her understanding of that situation. There was another pause in Artoria's consumption as she was left to stare at this man. His claim was simply that he would lay claim to everything about her... past, present and future? That she was treasure in all aspects and thus all aspects of her were his to claim? Several blinks occurred in a moment like this. How was she supposed to respond to such statements? Why were such words the truth? "You really stopped eating just to let flowers fall out of your mouth," that was what she said but her gaze finally averted and her face was red. He lived to do this to her, of this she was certain. Still, she did not dislike the words he said in anyway, perhaps because she knew they were honest they weren't just baseless and anger inspiring. She seemed to be some kind of sucker for emotional honesty. Speaking of honesty, a bit more was coming from the King of Heroes in this moment. He responded to her short external musing with words about if she wanted to train with her new 'sword' with her expression, he wished to see it. "I suppose you would like that... I cannot begin to fathom why but I was told not to question all things." That statement was somewhere between surrender and general acknowledgement. She'd likely end up in the hole dealing with this man all the time, but she definitely wouldn't be giving herself any unnecessary handicaps. No, this man was to be faced for as long as she could manage it, which wasn't very long at all now that her bowl of rice was empty. Done with that what would she have next. "Butterscotch pudding!" Dessert. Always get dessert.

[Bloodedge]

"H'oh?" Gilgamesh leaned forward, elbows resting atop the table as his fingers laced together before his face. He seemed to be in a state of interest, or perhaps curiosity. "You say because it is the status quo in your own situation, it is not indulgence? That is a statement from my own mouth," he insisted. The fine line between the extravagant and the mundane existed only between the perspectives of the observer and the observed respectfully. Perhaps one reality wasn't meant to comprehend the mannerisms and functionality of a parallel one. For instance, while Artoria consumed enough food for an army, Gilgamesh ate only a small portion. How then, did he maintain his form? "Perfectly," he said with a grin. Just as she remained unchanging when engorging herself, he would remain in this flawless form simply because it had to be. "A pointless question. My form is perfect, and perfection can never be less than itself."

Once more, his words would have a visual effect on the queen. These were the moments worth savoring, so of course, it was worth stopping his meal over. "I stopped eating to leave you stunned and speechless, yes. It should be no surprise that this is the order of priority. The same could be said of your preoccupation with overcoming the other side of you. I should say, it is my prerogative to experience both parts. It would even be no issue to do so simultaneously. But, I will allow the first victor to know the first night of ecstasy." It seemed Gilgamesh had little to no intention of returning to his own meal. Now, he was merely talking, having left half a bowl of stew sitting on the table in front of him. While she materialized her dessert of choice, Gilgamesh considered the final words of her previous clause. She was told not to question all things. Well, that was stupid, but... not really. "You should not question all things, though not simply because those things should be allowed. You are to be queen of this world, and are therefore entitled to determine the way things must be─ not bend to the established order."

[Apollymi]

This man changed his seated position ever so slightly and Artoria gave him a glance worth of notice as she began consuming dessert. This pacing was admittedly slower than anything else, that first spoonful making to to her mouth in a moment of absolute and unbridled glee. Only when she finished such a bite, and while preparing the next would she answer this man. "You are not the only one who thinks I say things that sound like you, but nothing about my speech or way of dealing with my day to day life has changed at all. The fact that we share a few ideologies in very specific instances is coincidental at best. My words are my own!" she proclaimed. Another spoonful in her mouth as happily as the previous one. Until of course, the man mentioned how he maintained that form of his. 'Perfectly.' What a ridiculous thing to say. That spoon was dangling inside her mouth as she turned her gaze to him for just a second. She had to look now and see how she felt about it. She'd realized some time ago, that she did not consider the forms of men unless she was figuring out how best to kill them. Strangely, when it came to Gilgamesh she seemed to like his form but did that make it perfect? Well, she'd not seen it change much, he looked younger in the face, but the physical aspects of his form did not seem to change very much at all. Was that perfection? She did enjoy looking at him, she wouldn't be saying that but it was the truth... "Shameless. Absolutely shameless," she said finally averting her gaze. "Still, I cannot dislike the confidence such a statement has to be uttered with... I am starting to think I am strange," she mentioned over her next spoonful of pudding.

Ah, it was simply his intention to leave her speechless, his priority even. Artoria could say there were better uses of his time considering how easily he managed to accomplish such things. He wished to experience both parts of her, and was content to take that into his own consideration. He truly was ridiculous, but even knowing that would not allow her face to change color nor would it allow her to eat in peace. The first victor would know the first night of ecstasy? How was she supposed to take that statement? Well like most things, literally! That eye shift of hers, happened again if only because she could not truly gauge her response here and now. Deflection as he'd abandoned his bowl, that would work though not truly. "Finish your food, you are an adult man you should at least have seconds!" That would be all she said something completely unrelated and just normal enough to avoid addressing both her wandering eye and this man's ridiculous commentary. It was tantamount to speechlessness on her part but it was fine as well. She'd continue on enjoying her dessert with the utmost care knowing there were only two things she enjoyed so much. 'Actually, maybe I can finally get a cup of coffee, and set my entire world back to normal,' such was the last thing she truly missed from her other life, besides access to her gun. Onto his last statement there was a dance of confusion in her eyes. "That sounds both good and terrible depending on the stance and thing being discussed." That was honest. And she'd continue to enjoy her dessert to its completion and once once the bowl was empty would she sit it down having happily consumed way more food than most but being satisfied by it.

[Bloodedge]

Their similarities could indeed be called coincidence. However, coincidence itself could be considered tantamount to a thing called fate. Gilgamesh would choose the latter, in one of few instances he would accept such a thing. "So you agree that it is destiny. This time, fate works in my favor, making more possible what I decided long ago. And here you are, walking the predetermined path into my embrace," he mused. Strange though Artoria thought she was, he believed she functioned perfectly. It was only natural for her to enjoy his demeanor, for they were meant to be. He may have been shameless, but what shame was there to have? She may have been strange, but what did it even matter? In this situation, all things were to be viewed as the norm. "Do not think it strange. It is only natural to be smitten by all aspects of my glorious self," he stated with an odd amount of certainty.

Finish his food, Artoria basically demanded. He should have seconds as a man, she insisted further. How ludicrous. Before he even formulated a response, Gilgamesh was picking up his half-empty bowl with one hand. "Don't be ridiculous. I've grown bored of this dish; the cats can take joy in it," he said while tossing the bowl onto the ground, letting the stew within spill out for the reed cats' enjoyment... if they could get as much from that bland dish. He didn't care to gorge on stew, nor did he care much for feasting at the moment. This was all just a means to an end, a stepping stone toward his own future. "There, a better place for it. Not another bite deserves a place in my mouth. I would not have eaten at all, in fact, if not for your mention of dinner. You may rejoice, for today you have convinced me to do something I hadn't a care for. Now, we shall walk."

[Apollymi]

He wished agreement? He thought the coincidental alignment of their natures counted as destiny. he claimed that such steps being taken would lead the woman straight to him as destiny preordained? Well, she wanted to argue that point, but here she was, having dinner with him. She was conversing with him, and even secretly looking forward to sharing intimacy with him. She'd decided over the last thousand years that she should belong to him, but that was a strange thing to realize. "Our likeness is coincidental, though I will agree that it makes us more agreeable than disagreeable. That is the closest you will get to admittance out of me," she specified. She did not like being defied nor did she like submitting herself to anything, as such this toed a very fine line in her own mind. Regardless she could be happy for a moment or two. According to Gilgamesh she was not to think her attraction to him strange, it was fine to be smitten with him, he claimed. He spoke this sentence truthfully. She stared at him unabashedly for a second before busting into melodious laughter. "Haha... hahahaha~" she couldn't help it, she covered her mouth and her eyes were still alight just a bit. Until she managed to get herself back under control. "I am only so confident about my ability to kill things. I imagine such surety in life is some sort of curse the rest of us could not bear... that is so you, Gil." She referenced gently, having slipped just a tad at the end there, having her word choice slip enough to use a shortened version of his name, as she referred to him within her own mind outside of her general proper reference to him.

Artoria had told the King of Heroes to finish his food, but apparently he had no intention of it. He gave his food to the reed cats in his usual grandiose fashion. Claiming first and foremost to have grown bored of it, and then making the more audacious claim that he wouldn't have eaten at all today, if Artoria hadn't expressed interest in her own consumption. There was a moment of mixed emotion in the Queen of Knights in a moment like this. He'd eaten because she wanted to, so that was an overall positive. Though his words implied he still was not truly taking care of himself... which was annoying. He wished to start on their walk officially, that would be fun, he gave her credit for his new supposed habit. "Of course I mentioned food, I fought a man for eight days straight. Food is necessity! One must always be prepared for the next battle!" she claimed as if this was the point. It was not, it was a matter of emotional turmoil that was happening right now. "You are not allowed to make me feel three different ways at once. I was quite serious when I told you to take better care of yourself..." she said in a manner which was almost huffy and demanding. "But I suppose this first step is reasonable," she said placing the spoon of her favored dessert down having properly finished it. "Fine, we can walk now... though you hardly need one after consuming less food than a starving field mouse."

[Bloodedge]

"For now, yes," the king agreed just slightly. He would obviously get nothing more out of her, but when Artoria herself caved to the emotional overload she was certain to experience, she too would claim there was no better place for her! "Hold fast to your notions while they last. A life separate from me, within even your mind, will one day be blasphemous as a thought!" he continued. Artoria continued to address his demeanor, even laughing and proclaiming his perfection and attractiveness to be a curse. Well, she wasn't wrong, considering the amount of women who swarmed to him over the centuries. Such was the curse of any king, applied to none more than he. Something could have, even would have been said regarding this notion, but pause was taken instead. Gil, she called him. Where in the world did that come from? It was so shocking to hear, he could say nothing about it. Had his own mother even addressed him in such a way? He couldn't recall if he tried, but that thought pattern would do nothing to detract from the moment. He'd been under the impression that a leap forward had been taken, but no─ this was akin to taking sudden flight and soaring the distance.

Gilgamesh stood. Yes, that was the most sensible thing to do. He should not have been shocked by a mere form of address, so obviously what he needed was to start walking. None needed to know that he'd been rendered speechless by anything; he'd just move on without a hitch... or so he thought. By the time Artoria spoke of eating to be prepared for the next battle, he was turning away from the table. "Hmph. I suppose you are right. You especially should remain prepared for the greatest battle of your life," he said in the aftermath, not thinking of legitimate combat once. It seemed Gilgamesh was still content to shove his own debauchery into the Queen of Knights' mind, as if the point couldn't be driven home enough. For her talk of him taking care of himself, he believed she needed to remain mentally prepared to see the world quite differently. He didn't have need of such precautions; she did. "My intake of sustenance is nothing worth concern! Your mind need only mull over how you will avoid being separated from your own physical shell later on!" The audacity it took for her to draw such comparisons. No matter; he'd abandoned that table, the gazebo and the reed cats, taking the first paces along the riverside. There were many more creatures to pass along the way, many marshes and groves alike, and occasionally people who drew water from the major river.

[Apollymi]

According to the man she spoke with, Artoria should hold fast to her thoughts while she could. Apparently, it'd become blasphemous for her to entertain life without him at some point, even in her own mind. "I suppose then, it is good I have never cared about committing acts of blasphemy~" she mused. Knowing full well she'd do what she liked, regardless of how contradictory it was. Ah, but there was something else, her little vocal slip was noticed but she was unaware. Gilgamesh got up and walked away and was rather quiet for a few moments thereafter? Strange, she'd expected some sort of rebuttal and maybe even some of that laughter of his after she made such a statement about his cursed nature. But she got nothing, a narrowing of Artoria's eyes occurred as she stood to make her way to him, giving a few passing reed cats general pats. 'Did I just surprise him?' she was curious, what about her most recent speech made him quiet so much? Well, whenever she figured it out, she'd use it, as a sharpened knife, such was exactly her nature.

Ah, he moved on quickly. Claiming she should be prepared for her next battle. They both knew he meant no true form of combat, Artoria had become used to this level of metaphor though it made it no less surprising as an immediate rebuttal to something as simple as the need to take sustenance. Or maybe it did... a confusion of two hungers would not be too far outside of normal perception. "Oh? Is this what is like to witness deflection at work? I must say I am surprised..." she mused knowing he was trying and succeeding at putting strange thoughts into her head. Even so, she'd noted that quiet moment already she was not about to lose completely in such an exchange, flustered though she always was. It was according to Gilgamesh no concern of hers to worry over his sustanence. She should worry about her own mind? She scoffed, he was literally the most audacious being to walk this planet and undoubtedly thickheaded. By the time he took those first few paces she was at his side with nothing short of her normal calm visage on her face, well, aside from the semi-constant redness of her cheeks. "I have all the time in the world to worry about what I wish, as you already claimed to deal with all the pieces of me separating from each other. I will amuse myself with whatever random thought I wish to entertain and you will accept it!" Everything they said to each other sounded strangely like an argument, or perhaps this was simply what happened when two people of authority near absolution stared at each other for too long? Ah well, whatever the case, she was content enough to walk around with him, stealing occasional glances, taking in nature and the like. It was really strange to consider she may like this sort of thing with someone else involved when she considered that she'd spent the previous week trying to slay a man honorably.

[Bloodedge]

This woman was quite the snippy one, in spite of her nigh-perpetual state of fluster. If he had to list his favorite features about Artoria, that snip would likely be somewhere near the top of the list. Such defiance only excited him more when it came from her, regardless of his usual hatred for it. To speak against him was to commit a crime. Only when she did so, was the act instead a challenge to be accepted posthaste. "Mindful of your ways. Never have you been more susceptible to actually being punished for those acts of defiance against the heavens," he stated.

It took only moments for Artoria to point out his... deflection, as it were. How dare she? Well, she wasn't going to be getting any sort of reactions from him about that. A quick exhale through the nose, focus forward, and he was on his way past the topic as quickly as he passed the lesser creatures scurrying about. Just the same, he thought to bypass these ridiculous notions of keeping fed and such─ things far less necessary for one so divine as he. Side-by-side they walked, while continuing to play their own versions of the petulant child on one side or the other. Ah, it was his turn yet again, wasn't it? "You think you have so much time because of that? You fool, that grants you less freedom! I will be flooding your mind and body alike, no matter which form of either you choose to take. Time to have such random thoughts as you claim, is not something I plan to allow." Indeed, it seemed an argument occurred between the two. Was it, though? One could just as easily consider it some strange form of flirting, if viewed from the right angle. Gilgamesh certainly saw it as such; these little debates were titillating in the strangest way. That snarky attitude Artoria let leak out from time to time was almost its own odd form of therapy.

[Apollymi]

Artoria received a warning!? She should be mindful of her ways, because she'd become quite susceptible to taking punishment for working against the heavens? Did the King of Heroes know who he was talking to? Did he truly think that she feared punishment? Especially from him? "Never have I been more apt to be defiant than in the face of anyone claiming to punish me. Heavens be damned," Artoria made such a proclamation with all the normal vigor she did most things. Artoria Pendragon took domination from no one, least of all the blonde haired man at her side. She could almost see such statements playfully, and likely should since she couldn't get the color to leave her face. She was actually very normally prone to such catty behavior. It was exceedingly obvious when watching her speak with her elder sister, given she spoiled her younger one to the point that doting wasn't an apt descriptor.

What kind of child was Artoria being in a moment like this? The kind that had found a new button to press and would continue to do so until it either did what she wanted or broke. Actually, though she had no idea of it, Lancelot had not been far off in describing her personality to the younger knights. She found something to play with, and she played with it until it broke... whether that form of play was combat, verbal assault or in the context of their previous life a video game the lass did not seem to know anything but excitement in the face of challenges. "I am confused as to why you think I will be granted anything. If I am so inclined to have it, it is not as if I cannot take it unto myself..." she claimed though it was quite interesting to consider that he thought to keep her pinned in such a way. "I need no allowances nor granted freedoms... I will do as I please," she chided this man in casual conversation. She doubted they sounded like they were doing anything other than arguing, but strangely she found no animosity in their sentences. Aggression yes, but there was no contempt... it was more or less, a strange dance performed with stranger words between steps. Admittedly, such a thing was fun. Artoria had come to expect nothing but deference from others, even her sisters fell to her whims when she forced the issue, there was something a bit entertaining knowing Gilgamesh would do no such thing. Was this part of her attraction to him? Knowing that he'd keep up his efforts irrespective of the might she presented? Should she worry that all was battle even flirting conversation between them?

[Bloodedge]

Defiant as Artoria was in all aspects, according to the woman herself, she'd never felt more inclined to defy than she did now. Surely then, she accepted and welcomed the punishment that would come as a result. Very well. Since she thought to be defiant in the face of those who would punish her, she could do so directly in his face now. Gilgamesh stepped out ahead, turning as he stopped and leaning into the woman's face. "Then you should hold to that aptitude as well," he said while reaching out to take her by the chin once more. His forefinger alone began to stroke her skin as he did so. "Your punishment will be a long-lasting one. Rest assured, it will be a most thorough application of every method in my arsenal. Based on how you address this matter, I assume you're ready to face this form of adversity?"

There was no need for confusion, just as Artoria herself claimed there was no need for allowances. She would do as she pleased, and he would embrace the fact that she aimed to do so. In fact, he'd challenge her to do that at every turn. She claimed she would take that which she was inclined to possess. Surely she knew the ramifications of such a statement. "Fuha~. A shared sentiment, I suppose. It is the privilege of our kind to take as we please. Yours is an inclination left unclear though, is it not? You speak of your utopia, and you speak of your ideals. Have you finally discovered the concept of desire?" In the midst of his speech, Gilgamesh did away with any idea of restraint, though such a thing hardly existed for him anyway. He was close enough to steal a kiss, so he pressed their lips together just briefly─ just long enough to bridge sentences with the act. "I do wonder when it will awaken fully. Tell me, my Queen of Knights, what have you to speak of in terms of your own desire?"

[Apollymi]

Catty behavior, and words spoken with reckless abandon. That is what Artoria was doing for the duration of this walk. Casually they stepped forward until of course, Gilgamesh stepped out in front of her. Her eyes widened for a moment as she found his hand at her chin once more a single finger tracing her face. Why were his hands so big?! It was outrageous and uncalled for someone to be so much larger than her. Was she ready to face the form of adversity he presented? "I never mentioned being unprepared in the first place, but I take no undeserved punishments. Do not tease me," she claimed actually managing to be somewhat firm about it. Still, that intense blush on her face was not doing her any real favors. One day she might succeed in being firm with this man while he was standing directly in front of her like this, but presently her mind travelled back to the last time they were in such a position and it did nothing to steady her in any resolve to be properly defiant.

What was more, with him leaned in so close the only real escape would be a step back, which by her own nature she would not take. Defiance, she stood where she was, no give... but also no take. A claim was made, they were similar again? Well, that was expected... her inclination was left unclear? A scoff occurred, she was here when she could be literally anywhere else. Obviously his company was what she sought, did that alone count as desire though? She was unsure... But before she could have even thought to mention any of that, Gilgamesh brought their lips together in a brief meeting. In that singular instance her mind lost all semblance of normalcy. Why did he kiss her like that? She did not remember telling him he should stop? Nor did she remember telling him he could. What was this now? His Queen of Knights? She stared at him, with fires flickering behind those eyes of hers. She definitely liked that for reasons she could not explain. Exasperated and on the verge of tantrum what would Artoria actually say while being so close to him, "I... just told you not to tease me," she stated again. "I do not understand that concept but I came here because I wanted to and I have already said I wished to see you... " she mentioned. That sounded too soft to her, surely there was something else she could add to such a sentiment. "I do not remember saying you could be so miserly when giving to me," Pouty was the Queen of Knights, defiant, sweet and fiery, a ball of confusion who still did not truly understand desire but found herself in Gilgamesh's company instead of anyone else. She bounced just slightly and brought their lips together of her own accord as this was something she wanted.

[Bloodedge]

"H'oh? As you see fit," was Gilgamesh's initial response. Certainly, she took no punishment undeserved. What he had in mind, however, was something well-earned and long, long, long overdue. Of course, teasing would always precede delivery. As one prepared for the hunt, he would ensure all of his equipment was in order. Artoria herself was the ultimate tool with which he would hunt down bliss everlasting. Of course, said tool had to be properly tempered.

What would come of that tempering, though? Artoria reiterated that he was not to tease her, and moreover, she had a very interesting rebuttal to the impact of lips he brought about. Miserly, was he? So then, she was finally more fully accepting of the progression between them? Good. Ah, but there was something far more interesting than that in progress. She would not simply be awaiting his less stingy approach; she'd take matters into her own hands... or rather, lips. What a first it was for Artoria Pendragon to be the one encroaching upon his lips, but would he complain? Never. Gilgamesh was not one in need of avouchment, but this press of lips against lips not of his own doing was something quite... new. Moreover, it could be viewed as yet another stepping stone en route to glorious victory. Naturally, he could do naught but embrace the moment. She wished for their lips to meet? Then those lips would have a full discussion amongst each other as his retort. There would be numerous breaks, numerous moments of contact, and numerous slips of a tongue into small spaces forced between. This could easily be taken as some form of challenge, and it was only natural that he meet said test. There was no need to be concerned about the fact that he could speak no more; why would he need to do something like that anyway? Regardless of the path taken, this was the first step in a desired outcome.

[Apollymi]

As she saw fit? That was exactly the sort of thing she expected him to say. Regardless of their general stance, Gilgamesh always seemed like he would give to her whatever it was she wished to take from him. That was good. In this case, what she decided was a kiss. Of course, she hadn't really considered the ramifications of doing such a thing. Impulsivity was just as much apart of Artoria Pendragon as her reserved face, and in the moment it was clear to both of them which one had won out. 'I should not have done this...' was her initial thought. Still as she began to kiss him, truly she couldn't find fault in this line of action. 'But I do not dislike it.' she reminded herself. As lips met with lips in varied cycles she found herself easily embracing this action. Though at the same time she could not allow herself to fall prey to her physical desires as they chose to manifest here and now. 'I cannot let him rule me!' she proclaimed within her mind. Only to meet tongue occasionally and melt completely. 'Or maybe just him, there are exceptions to every rule after all...' her mind bounced around so much she seemed not to realize that she had taken a step forward. Her hand met his chest again, he really was perfectly muscled at least. She would not tell him herself but she did at least appreciate his body. Actually, with every twist and turn of mouth, with every fleeting meeting of tongue, the lass known as Artoria Pendragon developed a strange amount of feeling within her loins. She'd started this, she was sober, she had no reason to question the feeling beyond only feeling it one time before now. Obviously, this was solely the fault of the King of Heroes, and his ridiculous challenges. No, it was not a problem at all that she had no method or enough gumption to back down, it was a problem that he presented a challenge that she could not fully acknowledge. But as she took every moment she could not help but sink, deeper and deeper. She could not pull away. 'I do not wish to pull away. If this is desire I do not find it negative.' Poor girl, she had no idea how deep her desires actually went but if that gentle feeling within her loins was anything to go by, it was quite far. A gentle shifting of her legs occurred as they continued and she would indeed take all she wished from Gilgamesh.

[Bloodedge]

Forever moving forward, neither stopping nor turning from a set goal. Such was the way of Artoria Pendragon as she'd been seen for a thousand years. Who would have expected something so out-of-character as a kiss to be something that notion was applied to? Well... Gilgamesh himself expected as much. Perhaps expected wasn't even the right word. He would have insisted upon this being the case whenever that initial step was finally taken, and here she was, taking that singular step off the cliff at the edge of a world. Lips and tongues danced, and Gilgamesh's eyes parted slightly as he took note of a few minor shifts in Artoria's position. Ah yes, he saw it. She was falling from that sheltered world of hers, being taken by the gravity of his own world. The time it took for her to enter the atmosphere could be reduced to minutes, even seconds on a whim, but no... he would see them dance in the vacuum of space for a while longer. The queen battled within her own mind for reasons not shared, though those same reasons didn't matter at all. Victory was both in sight and more vivid than ever before. He'd aim to take her mind via the efforts of a tongue that eventually swam through her mouth like an angry eel, laying claim to the space within by law of touch-ownership. Artoria chose to sink, but he had long since chosen to submerge her.

[Apollymi]

Artoria was not pulling back, the things going on in her mind not withstanding, she had nothing but the desire to push forward. One day, some might realize that this would be her ultimate downfall as a person, to move forward, to face challenges and to not back down in the face of anything. Strangely, this was not a negative thing to have happen to her, to fall into Gilgamesh was likely one of the most positive things that could come from valor-seeking reckless abandon. Here and now, there were lips and tongues moving against each other, and she found comfort? That was a strange thing to realize but she did always seem to feel at ease around Gilgamesh, less guarded than other faces of herself were ever allowed to be. This lack of restraint was not something she did actively, but instead something that slipped through the cracks of her psyche.

Speaking of slipping, there was this man's tongue slipping into her mouth. This had now happened three times and how would she react to it in a moment like this? She'd initiated this kiss, she would not let him control it, but she'd take to less forceful methods. Strategizing. Like drawing an attack into ones self to aim a proper strike. Her mouth relaxed around its invader. If he wished to invade like an angry eel she would hold the castle with needy placating strokes of her own tongue. She'd once been told by the lady pharaoh that it was possible to tame any monster she wished, thinking about it in such a light, she'd start at the lower end of the animal kingdom and work her way forward. They were no longer simply playing chicken, Artoria aimed to experience the man before her as fully as she could. This was not a matter of surrender, she could deal with it mentally as something else entirely, having fully accepted her attraction to this man and this man alone. How far would she fall, as that hand upon his chest seemed to steady her she only gained more confidence in herself. It was quite an interesting thing for her to note about herself in the moment. Well, she'd come here to find out something specific but she wasn't so impatient as to rush while she figured out what all came with the search. Life was a journey.

[Bloodedge]

What an interesting battle this was proving to be. As if to spit in the face of her own growing arousal, Artoria decided to seek victory even during a kiss. That poor, foolish little woman. She was more than a thousand years too early to take on this challenge, but he would allow it even prematurely. He would not, however, allow her to simply have her way indefinitely. Each time Artoria's tongue lashed out, his own contorted around it. It seemed to occur with such purpose, as if he meant to taste every speck of that wet muscle when it presented itself. It was in these moments that breaths were taken and spread into the air between mouths. The queen had been keeping her hand pressed against him for some time now, but that was not quite enough. So then, it was only sensible that he hook his free arm around the woman to pull her into himself, while his in-use hand shifted from holding her chin to grasping the whole lower half of her face from the same starting point. The thrill was only just beginning, though that did not mean he would let it be a fleeting thing as well. Even this intermediary encounter would serve glorious purpose in the grand scheme of things.

[Apollymi]

All was battle between these two, but that was also fine. Artoria did not like to lose, but she always found herself on the defensive when this man was what she was facing. This was somehow more amusing than it should have been to her, though she strangely had no idea why she found it such. If she had a moment to think about it, she'd probably have realized that her fight against Lucius Tiberius had also been an uphill battle she had enjoyed all for the release of victory at the end. Technically speaking, she was always chasing the same kind of feeling, she simply had not yet realized it. Oh well, there were currently far more important things to ponder.

For instance, the tongue of Gilgamesh, thoroughly inspecting her own in a way which made her knees weaken. Good thing there was now an arm wrapped around her person. Oh, not a good thing, or a very good thing? She found herself held against his fore, the grip of his hand on her face changing she felt so very small. Beyond such a feeling there was a direct contrast, one which did not normally exist. She was certain she was muscular for a girl and as such was always confused by how soft she felt wrapped up in his arms like this. Oh... and her back held a large window upon it, she could feel his skin against her own in multiple places... it was far too much. Between those movements of tongue and heated breaths would come a moan one that Artoria recognized as her own but was far too busy to be concerned about directly. 'One day this treacherous body of mine will obey me!' What an interesting thought. 'His too!' Domination at its finest. Oh well, she was allowed to have her hopes and dreams as she allowed everyone else theirs. Now then, with him holding her like this, that hand of hers, once used to steady herself in her assault of his lips moved upward. Finger tips grazed collar bones, shoulders and all before coming to rest around the back of his neck. One day, she'd figure out what she found so attractive about this man's build, but until she did, she'd appreciate it the same way she did all things that came in contact with her hands.

[Bloodedge]

Still, she fought. Gilgamesh could feel the collapse, though. As he held firm to the woman, he could tell there was the slightest amount of additional pull from her. It was no pull in any specific direction away form him, but rather... down. Oh? Weak in the knees, was she? Yet still, she fought. From her throat came a moan, a sound to communicate her satisfaction while creating his. A slight exhale passed through the nose of Gilgamesh. It could almost be called a chuckle, as if to boast his victory in this imaginary battle of theirs. Fingers began to trace his upper torso, and settled at the back of his neck. Was this a curious touch, or one born of thirst? Whichever it was, it was a welcome advancement from the likes of the normally distant queen. The hairs at the back of his neck stood on end as flesh goosed beneath fingers without flaw. He would only respond in kind, the hand around her back dropping to her waist, where a firm grip was applied before a separation of lips occurred. Even in this moment of parting, Gilgamesh's advances were ceaseless. His tongue remained extended, continuously brushing against Artoria's until he saw fit to speak. "Hmph. I suppose this speaks in volume. But what more have you to say?" he questioned. In doing so, he shifted his thumb to the woman's bottom lip, wiping from it a bead of moisture that remained when saliva bridging mouths snapped in twain. It seemed Gilgamesh wasn't very keen on allowing a response immediately either, as his question was immediately followed by another meeting of lips.

[Apollymi]

Artoria's body in general reacted to stimuli of its own accord. In the case of Gilgamesh it seemed to always be running on adrenaline and instinct alone most of the time. While they kissed like this she felt several changes in Gilgamesh, that little snort of his, 'I swear if you are being smug right now...' The start of a gentle musing before she lost her knees enough to have to give herself more focus. Goose flesh appearing beneath the tips of her moving fingers was something new and exciting in a strange way. As a person she seemed to have some sort of tactile fixation a new texture was something of interest. There was even the additional shift of little hairs on the back of his neck. Automatic responses of the body but what made them occur in this case? Well, she wouldn't get much time to consider it. He was shifting a hand to her waist, squeezing firmly enough to make her gasp. Not that she'd been breathing anywhere near steadily this entire time. No... she found herself near drowning at every interaction but found the endeavor well worthwhile.

Strangely enough, even as Gilgamesh aimed to withdraw he continued attacking. That tongue of his continued to slather her own even after his mouth left hers. A gentle thumb across her bottom lip separated a line of saliva that had left them together. Artoria had barely stopped moving her mouth, she hadn't even thought about closing it. Flushed face, lips gently parted, even after that little thing she unconsciously licked her lips while he was talking. He wanted to know what she had to say. Well, a lot now that she wasn't attacking his face so readily. Ah, but she wouldn't get to answer immediately either. His lips were upon hers soon after such a conversation would have started. How did he plan to get an answer to his question if he silenced her? Well, it did not make much difference to her either way. In truth she was not entirely certain how to answer his question though she had plenty to say. It'd mostly been something snarky about... his previously shallow kiss. Of course, she could not really poke at that considering the state this current kiss left her legs in. She'd literally fought a bone-shattering battle for eight days straight and felt less weakened by the experience. Obviously all of this was his fault in some way, and he was damned when she figured out what brand of sorcery he'd managed to slip into her soul. No that was jest, she knew certainly she liked him, but she'd still take no responsibility for this fiasco, even if she'd started it. When their lips separated again it would be her doing, not pulling back exactly just creating a bit of space while finally gently opening those eyes of hers. "You cannot ask me questions and kiss me like that at the same time... it is distracting," she claimed as if this was somehow the only thing she had to say. From that distance she went on to study his face.

[Bloodedge]

A question was on the proverbial table, but it was up to Artoria herself to find space for answering it. Never one to reject an opportunity for indulgence, Gilgamesh would not go beyond the thought of kissing her again without actually doing so. Second thoughts? He never bothered with those. How could he do anything else, when she appeared so reddened and desirous when he withdrew initially? This was nothing like the previous experience. Today, there was no escape. Today, Artoria stepped into his embrace of her own accord. Today, she sacrificed the mundane an left herself open to extravagance. Today was not the death of the Knight-Queen, but it was going to be the birth of a woman.

Upon finding space to speak, Artoria claimed he could not force their lips together after questioning her. How laughable; it wasn't as if she'd done anything to stop him. Was it not her own notion that allowed such behavior? They had so recently spoken of their similarities, after all. "Have I drained the memory from your brain this time? If I desire something, I will take it. Your inability to speak when I choose to claim your lips is of no consequence. Be less distracted," he said, rubbing her bottom lip again. What purpose did she have in staring at his face so brazenly? It didn't matter; he was performing the same act. Gilgamesh, however, continued pressing his thumb into her lip, dragging downward until that thumb was upon her chin instead. "No matter. The distraction you claim is currently nonexistent, so what now? Will you next assert that my face itself is too distracting for you to answer? I suppose I would not blame you. Yours is much the same."

[Apollymi]

There was indeed a question on the table before Artoria and unlike her normal sustanence it required consideration. How did one progress from this point? She was unsure... beyond that lack of understanding there was the problem of this man's behavior changing her own so drastically she was currently at the point where forming sentences was difficult. Of course, his snarky questioning and annoying nature seemed to balance out the overt desire she felt for him. Always playing tug of war with her emotions, Artoria jumped from desirous, to murderous, back to desirous over the span of a few seconds. 'I like his attitude and he still annoys me... I am definitely strange.' The woman came to this conclusion all on her own, but aloud she had something else to say. "The unmitigated gall one must possess to cause a problem and then blame the one you gave it to for their reaction," she stated. This man really knew how to push her buttons, how she'd not managed to attack him over the course of this day was astounding to her. Truly.

Ah, but again more important matters, because she was looking at his face and he was looking at hers. More or less, they stayed in a semi-constant staring contest. He claimed her distraction was nonexistent and she still needed to respond. Ah, but he still had more snark to give today, this time wondering if his face was a distraction because apparently hers was to him. If it were even possible Artoria's face flushed more than it was already. Actually, the reasoning behind it simply shifted even as that finger dragged along her bottom lip until his hand found her chin again. "I said no such thing!" was her immediate reaction. This man caused in her a fluster that left statements unanswered and compliments unacknowledged. Artoria was never sure how to properly separate the things he said to her, and with compliments falling from his face while he was so very close to her, she hadn't at all the necessary distance to calm her own nerves before plying to him. A huff escaped the lass but she did not move from this man, her decision on this man known as Gilgamesh had not changed at all, even as he annoyed her, even as he complimented her, even as he made her feel strangely about herself and him at the same time. "As for what now, I came here seeking you because yours was the face I wanted to see most. You alone sparked this strange feeling and you alone are meant to sate it. And show me this thing you call 'bliss'," she stated seeming quite certain of this regardless of her own immaturity. "I only move forward, to whatever the next step in that understanding is... without regret or hesitation." What a strange mix of things that statement was, but, Artoria herself was a strange mix of things. It made sense to her to express herself this way. Still she studied his face, she could almost question why it was him she was attracted to, but she was quite certain she was attracted to him. She did not look at other people the way she looked at Gilgamesh.

[Bloodedge]

Did he shift the blame for a problem caused by himself? Perhaps he did. Would he admit to doing something like that? Well he wouldn't lie, but he would continue shifting the blame. "It matters not if I was the cause, because it was your prerogative to fall victim to my appeal. As I said, I do not blame you. Because it is you, I will even take it as an honor," he explained. Complimenting only the best of mankind in the most pompous, self-serving manner possible─ that was Gilgamesh in a nutshell. In actuality, he had no ill intentions; that was simply the way he was. Words spoken to Artoria Pendragon were a thousand leagues above any almost-compliment he gave anyone else.

This staring competition between them would come to an end eventually, though it would only do so when the time came to move on. First, there was Artoria's insistence upon her distracted state, and what "wasn't" the cause of it. Red as her face was, she could hardly stand her ground. Gilgamesh would only continue his pestering until it produced results, and soon enough, the results were falling right out of Artoria's face. She'd come to this place today because she wished to see him. He managed to leave her feeling something she did not yet comprehend in full, and as a result, she sought his offer of bliss everlasting. How interesting; she admitted to these things in the most reserved way he'd ever heard. Of course, he would acquiesce without fail. To do so, Gilgamesh released the woman and took two short steps away. From where they stood, there was a nice enough clearing that he thought to access his treasury again. Even larger than the previous use, a Divine Gate produced a structure that set itself in the ground. What he called upon was... a hot spring, complete with surrounding stones and associated pathway. There were even walls erected around the structure, which in this case would at least keep the unwanted creatures out. "Without regret or hesitation, you say? Well then, do not hesitate. This will be a grander undertaking than any in this world, so the filth of the day shall play no part in it." With that said, he stood just outside the hot spring's entrance gate. Gilgamesh wouldn't bother explaining the legendary properties of the structure, or how he had such a thing in the treasury. Of course, he would also refrain from mentioning what was actually to be found beyond the wall. Artoria could find that out for herself.

[Apollymi]

According to Gilgamesh it did not matter if he caused the problem Artoria was speaking of, it mattered only that she fell prey to it. "Ridiculous. If you are going to do something, as audacious as you always are, at least own it!" she griped. Of course, such was simply her own inability to deal with compliments he presented, even those which she found to be outright serving him. Mostly because he always spoke of her as if she was something to be realized more than she was. It was always so random that her own reaction was to step away from it.

Still what would come from her reserved declaration of intent? Gilgamesh let go of her stepping away. Such was always an annoying moment. She did not step into his arms to allow him to walk away from her... Oh, wait. When did she start feeling so possessive about him? Well, probably around the time she'd started referring to him as hers. The fact that she claimed him in any way, even when it was just her and Excalibur to have the conversation was likely strange. Ah, but now there was something coming into view from a Divine Gate she did not expect to come out of one... a hot spring? She knew a Japanese hot spring when she saw one. There was one in the mountains she trained on and another on the property of the Ashikaga Residence, in addition to a few resorts peppered across the islands. A fond memory of a hot spring was something simply shared by all Japanese natives, she was no exception to this. Even in a moment like this, she could forget to take issue with this man's proclamation that this was to be a grand undertaking considering it was not like they were the only people of the world to engage in such a way. "Why is this here? How are you storing it?!" she was aghast. "I mean the weapons I get it makes at least reasonable sense. Storing food stuffs and smaller items without having to worry about their decay also fine. But an entire hot spring?! Where does one store this and acquire it and why? Nothing about this makes anything akin to sense." Even so, she was not actually complaining. No person of Japanese origin ever should, hot springs were precious things... and good for mind, body and soul. No fact of this would be more proving than steps taken forward until she entered such a space, she took steps along that stone lined path with a sense of nostalgia she only seemed to have in the presence of her sisters most time.

[Bloodedge]

Gilgamesh owned everything. However, he would not be owning up to the fault in this situation. The fact that he was desirable was simply something that always had been, and always would be true, as if it were a law of reality. Actually, yes... it was a law of reality! Ah, but it was no sign of weakness that even Artoria Pendragon could not resist fully. In fact, it could be called a sign of strength that she managed to defy him at all. Oh well; it was worth no extra thought.

Now, they stood before hot springs of an allegedly Japanese origin. He kept hearing more and more about that imaginary place, but even he had to admit, this particular facility was one worthy of the hype. As per always though, he produced a thing from the treasury, and the nearest onlooker expressed astonishment over the thing in question. Why was the hot spring here? Such should be obvious. How did he store it? Magnificently, as he stored everything. Where did he get it? A place. Why did he get it? Well, that was a foolish question. As smugly as... well, Gilgamesh... he stood with crossed arms and a wide grin, ready to boast his greatness once more. "Need you ask? If it is of value, it is mine!" he said first and foremost. One day, perhaps someone would actually understand that Gilgamesh repeated these words not simply as an expression of ownership, but as a matter of fact. "Though this is a more recent acquisition. I was told of this thing, and how it is of great value. It is only natural that I would lay claim to the most potent version of one. I took the liberty of fashioning the Fountain of Youth into one. The other two do not suit the purpose at hand, so this will have to suffice. Nothing here is beyond sensible."

[Apollymi]

Artoria found herself walking into a hot spring in the middle of the dessert, accompanied by a man she had committed to engaging with in a carnal sense. Her life had become quite strange since coming to this new world. Or rather the offshoot of their original world, as Gilgamesh had explained it during the attack of the white titan. Of course, Gilgamesh had nothing of use to say about it initially. If it was of value it was his, Artoria scoffed, and had only a snarky reply to offer. "Yes, and the only one who can beat me is me. Self-affirmation is wonderful but not an answer for outlandish behavior!" Strangely enough, she wasn't actually complaining. Mostly she was simply shocked and overtly snippy retorts was how she managed to calm herself to any real extent.

Of course, that wouldn't be allowed to work. Because the actual answer to how he came across this thing only started simply, and itself evolved into something outlandish. A recent acquisition, mentioned to be highly valuable, he attained the most potent version. Fair enough... the Fountain of Youth. Blink. Stare. Halt. "Are?" Another language slip of sheer surprise. He made the claim that this was the fountain of youth. THE FOUNTAIN OF YOUTH!! No. She couldn't do it. She thought she could let it go, but she couldn't. Nothing here was beyond sensible? It would suffice?! Artoria was bordering upon outrage and it came out as a series of sarcastic commentary. "Oh yes, perfectly sensible. I just have the fucking fountain of youth in my back pocket nothing odd or outlandish about that. Had it turned into a Japanese hot spring it is just sufficient. Filthy, unreasonable fucking cheat!" she said slamming a hand into her face. She'd just sworn twice back to back. Calm down. She needed to calm down. She was at a bath she would calm down. This man managed to inspire both awe and ire within seconds of each other. Artoria was quite certain her soul did not need the indecision associated with deciding whether or not she wanted to pursue him romantically or murder him in epic fashion. In fact, she wasn't even sure which thing she actually wanted most of the time. Deep breaths, lots of deep breaths, walk into the hot spring hold fast to being calm. Calm is what she wanted to be. Peaceful is what she would be. White noise is what she needed in her mind. Tranquility would keep her soul from bursting forth in her chest. "It is fine. I am calm. You are ridiculous. Moving on..." a new mantra was born this day. Into a hot spring, getting ready for a wash... pull down hair, dress would need to be removed, calm heart. Yes, these were things she'd work towards while keeping spiteful anger out of her words.

[Bloodedge]

Outlandish? That was nonsense. It was no matter of self-affirmation that he spoke with. Perhaps Artoria would be the first, or even the second to truly understand. "You fool, open your ears. When I say I collected all the treasures of the earth, it is not a metaphor," he said once more. Into the facility he went, hearing more ridiculous griping from Artoria along the way. What purpose did she have in this outrage? He possessed everything, as he made clear again and again. With her accepting his advances at long last, it meant only that she had access to the world itself. Her specific issue with his possession of the Fountain of Youth... that simply didn't make any sense. "You've witnessed the Sword of Rupture itself, faced the Shield of the Gods and worn the Aegis. It is beyond me why you think to question something this simple; the water you carry in that vial is of greater value," he declared, though perhaps that notion was somewhat subjective.

Regardless of her constant griping, Artoria entered the hot spring. She could have just done so without the extra flair, but that was of no importance. "Save your claims of ridiculousness. You will be in need of them later," he said most casually while discarding his clothes as if they were throwaways. Every article Gilgamesh wore was to be done away with right there in the open, caution to the wind just as his robes were. Alas, those pieces would not even touch the ground before being returned to his treasury. There he stood, nude and filled with pomp while sinking one leg at a time into the hot water. Grime be damned; those waters washed away even scum applied to the mind and soul in the most literal fashion. Any could enter the water, but one could only leave in peak physical and spiritual condition. It was liable to do little or nothing visually for individuals such as Gilgamesh and Artoria, but even the former could appreciate the sensation of an omnipotent cleanse.

[Apollymi]

Deep breaths. Artoria was so easily angered by outrageous things it was surprising that no one had been attacked already. Feeling such discontent gave her old memories to ponder. Looking at her computer screen checking the leaderboards for solo play she'd undertaken only to find, this scoundrel sitting at the top of said list. The fact that she was gunning for him in the competitive sense wasn't even a problem, the fact that he always had something ridiculously new going on as she climbed was an annoyance of the highest order. She could in an almost out-of-body experience see herself seething, and then without warning standing up and walking towards a specific room in her apartment with only a passing sentence to her younger sister. 'I'm taking a job.' That was it. Ah, how interesting that had become 'I am going for a walk.' The phrases had the same sort of meaning, she needed to go and find peace. It just so happened that such peace usually came with the death of another being. That thought helped drown further animosity, even as the explanation given by Gilgamesh would have caused more. She should have sharpened Excalibur at a time like this... it would have calmed her mind.

Calm responses could ensue after such a moment. What was this about the magic of the water she carried? "Given I know what that is... I would say the bottle is more impressive and that is completely subjective. It is only as useful as it is, because it allows the instant summon of the Fae Princess. In the hands of anyone else, such a thing would simply be drinking water, as you so colorfully put it," she said. She'd reached a point of calm, but snark was still ever present. As she slipped behind partition present for undressing a quick glance was all she needed to confirm the shamelessness of Gilgamesh. "I will say what I wish." Just that little confirmation of herself in a moment like this. Covering the fact that she indeed took a little peek. Completely naked again. Her eyes wandered, just briefly, she supposed if she was so comfortable naked she'd walk around that way too. 'I hate him so much. But I am still here... is this truly nature?' she questioned of herself, as dress was removed along with with slip of clothing beneath. She'd easily be naked and wrapped in a towel before emerging with hands buried in blonde locks as they were freed and still uncut after a thousand years... she should probably do something about that. As she shook it loose she stepped forward to submerge seeming to calm a bit more. "A full no to towels as well... alright," Shoulders deep in the water her head tilted back and her eyes closed for just a second. 'I really like this man even though he inspires within me a desire to murder even him. There is definitely something wrong with me,' she concluded.

[Bloodedge]

Artoria agreed to the idea of that lake water being of greater value than some old youth-restoring fountain. The latter functioned better as this glorified bathtub, he thought. Even so, the water of that enchanted lake was as Artoria said: mere drinking water to those who could do nothing with it. There were some old magics that made use of such water, but that was of no real use to anyone either─ not in the current era. Moving onward from this train of thought, Gilgamesh fully submerged himself in water, relaxing against the edge while awaiting Artoria's return from... wherever she'd run off to cover herself. He didn't see much purpose in the additional coverage, but it was always interesting to have something left to the imagination. The Queen of Knights was especially adept at leaving him wondering what the full image of her frame would be like, and today... it would be even better. When she emerged, she did so clad in a towel with that braided bun of choice gone. The king looked up, his brow rising to detract from his eyes' natural inclination to widen.

"H'oh─" he muttered, watching those long, golden locks sway as she stepped toward the water. Perhaps he should have been more concerned about her state of undress, but no, it was the rather shocking quantity of hair she kept hidden from the world at large. Who the hell did she think she was in doing something like that? No, perhaps it was his privilege alone to gaze upon such a spectacle, the true womanly charm of one Artoria Pendragon shown once and for all. It was quite fitting for the moments prior to their proper union. "You've got some gall keeping such a marvel from my sight," he proclaimed while shunning the very idea of a towel for himself. "What, is it your intention to have me attack you immediately? You may get just the result you desire, appearing before me as you do now." With that said, he thought to actually address that pointless mention of towels. "And of course not! If I were to cover myself with something, what would be the point? Or did you think to have something to strip from me when you finally become ravenous? I may entertain the thought, if so."

[Apollymi]

Gilgamesh let one of his very common utterances leave his mouth, though Artoria was not quite sure for what purpose. Much to her own assumption he was staring at her, she was never quite sure why he committed to such acts it wasn't as if she looked any different than she normally did. Eventually, she might come to understand why his reactions worked the way they did, but in the moment she could only be confused by the random attention he gave her current state. There was something he chose to call a marvel and he claimed she'd kept it from his sight? "I do not know what it is you are referring to," she said clearly. Her body was about as covered as it always was, she'd changed nothing serious about herself and only submerged into the bath. But apparently something about this look was worthy of compliments. So now instead of simply feeling annoyed she felt both embarrassed and a bit warm inside. "I really have no idea what you mean... I have done nothing different than I always would," Artoria was beyond confused. She did not even think of what her hair looked like in a moment like this. In fact she was planning on cutting it at her earliest convenience.

Beyond that initial moment of confusion Artoria was soon shocked. Her eyes could not even remain closed as she looked at Gilgamesh shocked by his assertion. He'd considering covering up if she felt like stripping him of his clothes?! Why would she want that? Why would he agree to that? Was this one of those strawberry or chocolate kinks her elder sister mentioned? Every question and confusion moved across Artoria's face before she simply brought a now wet hand to her face. "I am certain I told you not to tease me. I should be more upset with myself for entertaining even in my own mind confusion around the things you say at moments like this," she concluded. Of course, she'd not actually argued the points in any real way. Though she'd never attempted stripping any one of their clothes, she could not say if she'd like or dislike it. It was quite confusing to think about... and one of those things she figured she'd either figure out or not in a random moment. She wasn't sitting too far away, actually if she felt like reaching out to her side she could definitely touch him, but she wouldn't for various reasons.

[Bloodedge]

Artoria hadn't a clue what he was talking about, but he couldn't fathom why. She'd done nothing different? Lies! Already existing in a state of perfection and dignity, an otherwise simple gesture such as loosing hair was tantamount to awakening all feminine features at once. Alas, she was so blind to herself that it couldn't be seen as different. Either way, if this was normal, he demanded access to the routine. "Then this, too, shall become the norm. I will make it a king's order that king and queen shall only bathe as one," he stated. It would not be beyond Gilgamesh at all to invade her every bath, just to see the daily appearance of that shimmering gold drape.

Ah, she reiterated her own insistence against teasing. She had no earthly idea the avenues that could truly be traveled. This was not even a thing to be considered teasing. "I have teased nothing. I swore your eternal happiness for a reason, Artoria Pendragon. If you have a wish, it shall be I who grants it." Surety was in his speech, as always. If the woman so much as expressed a desire to do as he implied, he'd have materialized any articles in his ensemble just to let them be torn away by her hand. Even as she remained in such close proximity to him however, Artoria seemed so keen to shun thoughts of impropriety. At some point, she'd have to take the next step toward discovering her own... thirsts, so to speak. Alas; for now, Gilgamesh would instead continue prodding away at her psyche. "That is unless your wish is to continue sitting there, your charming distant demeanor driving me to a madness that leaves even me grasping at hair and robe alike. Is that more to your preference, I wonder?"

[Apollymi]

Was it a matter of blindness that kept Artoria from realizing what it was he found interesting about her bath-time look? Yes. Yes, it was. The Queen of Knights always took her hair down while she bathed, it was an old habit started by her younger sister which lasted through two lifetimes. A conversation once with Hoshimi Emi went something like, 'If you don't let your hair down while you take a bath the heat from the water will get trapped near your brain and it will fry!' Did that make sense? Absolutely not, and it wasn't even possible, but, Hoshimi Eri was a doting older sister and if it kept tears from her little sister's eyes, fine. She'd let her hair down while in the bath. Irrespective of the random memories associated with it, Gilgamesh was content to make more declarations. "That is way too over the top, and wholly inappropriate. We cannot bathe together all the time!" Artoria had so many problems with his proclamation. She understood socializing in a bath but every time was extreme. She bathed multiple times a day and that would get bothersome for everyone. And she still had no clue what it was about her current state he liked so much as to say something so very outrageous.

What else was there? He claimed he'd not been teasing. That he promised her eternal happiness and made the proclamation that if she had a wish he would grant it. Her eyes shifted over to him for the first time in a while. Why? Because she was quite certain she was surprised. Why did he always say things like that? She was beyond the point of questioning the truth of his words, she had been witnessing since her own Holy Grail War the lack of deception in his very being. Her face reddened at the thought, she had no idea how to respond. He was so certain of that, and given what he was like she knew even without use of any special ability that he would do as she asked. That made that truth no easier to accept. "I... ah..." truly this man would fluster her over absolutely nothing. "You really just say things like that all the time and mean them, it is unfathomable to me," she murmured to herself. This man was truly content to just blow her mind every time he spoke, whether it be rage-inducing, awe-inspiring, or anything on the gambit between those things. Ah, and then there was that other feeling.

What feeling? The feeling associated with those thoughts she would not have had wonder her mind if not for his existence and his insistence upon them. Right now, such a feeling was being expressed, as Gilgamesh decided to place into her mind the thought of some strange interaction between the two of them. Her eyes had shifted towards him and they hadn't moved since, but with his most recent speech came a narrowing connected to both thought and confusion. Was there something about her demeanor that was charming? He thought so, but she was acting as she normally did in a bath... well, aside from lack of wine or the general chatter of other girls which is how such situations were normally undertaken. Would she like him grasping at clothing and hair of hers instead of the other way around? Well... maybe? In thinking about it for a moment or two, Artoria remembered the moment of their meeting when he returned from death. When he'd taken hold of her rather firmly during their embrace and his hand had ended up in her hair. She remembered finding that sensation to be new, and not dislikable in context. He always seemed so interested in her form she was sure if he went to remove her clothing it would be very different from her own movements of such a thing. There was at least a small reference for that as well. Oh... she'd been very quiet while thinking it over and was still staring. "I am not so far away... stop putting images in my head," she stated without the normal firmness such statements usually garnered, only affirming that lack of distance by reaching out to tap his shoulder. At the same time she finally shifted her gaze away as if she had only been staring off into space. Evasive. Yes that was the way.

[Bloodedge]

Over the top, inappropriate, excessive─ all manner of things were used to describe Gilgamesh on a regular basis. In most cases however, he merely upheld the status quo of his own lifestyle. Only in specific scenarios would he actually take the excessive approach, and Artoria had not yet seen the truth of that. "It is very appropriate. Should man and wife not bask in each other's exposure? Perish the thought that you could keep me away from you after teasing my eyes the way you do." Indeed, he would continue to say such things, and he would continue to mean every word. It didn't matter if Artoria couldn't fathom the truth of these things; it only mattered that the truth existed.

"Hmph. To be Gilgamesh is to be unfathomable in all regards; that is nothing new. There is only one thing you must understand, and that is the fact that I shall become everything to the likes of you," he declared further. Her little stammer prior to the latest mention of his statements was noted as another adorable little reaction of the queen's. Gilgamesh addressed it with only a chuckle, which returned moments after he'd spoken as well. Oh... but it could not stay. There was something quite imperative in the works, as Artoria took an unnecessarily long pause before admitted to the imagery in her head. Interestingly enough, she had nothing to say aloud regarding said image. She did, however, enunciate a point of her own by reaching out to touch his shoulder. Surely she knew the danger of being so audacious. If she did not, she would be making that discovery shortly.

How would said discovery be made? For starters, Gilgamesh was akin to a vehicle without brakes. In this case, he shifted around Artoria's outstretched arm, extending both of his own at either side of her to brace against the stone barricade behind her. This was what it meant to not be so far away; he'd almost consumed all the space directly in front of and around her. With this vantage point, Gilgamesh stared into the queen's face, while that chuckle he let go of became more of a challenging huff. "Tell me, with all the distance I have now covered, can it be said that you were not so far? There shall be no such thing as 'close enough' between us. I will seed images into your head. The image will be myself, and it will be only a premonition of reality. Tell me, do you dare speak against this?"

[Apollymi]

Of course, there was some justification from Gilgamesh, to try and make his demands seem lesser than they truly were. The strange thing was, Arotria hadn't even initially disagreed to the idea of taking baths with him sometimes, she simply thought it ridiculous to be something that happened every time she had one. He claimed that man and wife should bask in each other's exposure. She still had not agreed to anything resembling marriage to this man. She did not see that as a point worth arguing in the moment as she was quite sure he remembered she'd said that. "It is a ridiculous thing to demand all the time," she stated somewhat firmly. "Teasing implies an amount of intent I do not always have, I was not trying to do anything to you," Artoria clarified. There was not much to be done about it thought, apparently she could look forward to the idea that she would not be allowed to bathe alone when she was with him, strange.

According to Gilgamesh the only thing she needed to understand was that he would become everything to her. Hm, for a long bit of time, he'd overwhelmed her thoughts anyways. He'd technically already succeeded in changing a bit of her ideology and her thoughts about life. There was now greater show of that than the fact that she was sitting right here, barely dressed in a room with him. A woman like her, alone with someone, unarmed and unarmored was unheard of outside of her capture. "That is not understandable either," she said. Of course, she realized that people liked other people well enough. She understood in theory that she liked him more than others and likely gave him much more credit than anyone outside of her immediate familial relations ever got out of her. But apparently this was not quite enough... she was to gain a new kind of understanding here and now.

The King of Heroes moved around that distance between them. He closed in on Artoria faster than most people should in such a casual situation. He took up most of the space in front of her and had a arm on either side of her tiny frame. He'd been chuckling at her a few seconds before now. In a moment like this he was now staring her down with great intensity. She'd originally not been looking directly at him while speaking... now she wasn't being given a choice. Her eyes flinched reflexively and she was left staring at him, into those very strange eyes of his she was sure she saw in her dreams now. So she stared into his face large eyes stared at him with a great deal of effort. She shouldn't tarry too much in her own thoughts while he was naked directly in front of her. Had he closed a lot of distance. Not really. Given the length of his arms and legs, he could have easily reached her, without this show. Still, something about the effort put in to prove this point was appreciable. Was she strange for thinking so, probably. He would put images in her head, and they would be premonitions of the future. 'You live to test me...' That was the first thought, but what was the rest. "You do understand if you wanted me to sit closer you could have just said," she mentioned, the challenge in that huffing breath of his had not been mentioned and she could not back down from one when it was presented as such. She brought that extended hand back in, that same distance was used to leave it resting against the side of this man's face. "Admittedly, it is difficult even for me, to argue with you when you are so sure, Gil..." This man and his image in her mind was already a thing, whether he was aware of it or not. Did he know the amount of restraint it was currently taking her to keep her eyes up? He was down right ridiculous for backing her against the wall of his hot spring. Something like this should not make her feel anything, but right at the moment she could practically hear her own heart beating in her chest. No one else made her feel such things, it was a problem of this man in particular always doing something strange to her.

[Bloodedge]

"You try for nothing, and yet you succeed all the same. To tease the King of Heroes is not a thing one should be able to accomplish. For you, I will allow it," he said regardless of whether Artoria took the moment as teasing, or otherwise. She was permitted to do such a thing, even accidentally. She was permitted to be lost on the romantic aspects of their conversations for the time being, as he'd yet to lead her fully down the path of understanding. She was even permitted to believe the amount of distance between them had been sufficient enough, wrong though she was. In time, she would think just the opposite of how this distance worked. He'd see the woman clutching desperately at his form in a state resembling addiction soon enough.

He could have said something if he wanted her closer, yes. However, this had nothing to do with what he wanted. Gilgamesh's desires were presented for the whole of creation to witness and understand, but hers remained in question to the world. Nevertheless, she remained unhindered enough by her perpetual state of fluster to reach for his face. A good step, he thought. What more was there? Artoria spoke to the difficulty of arguing with him and his surety, and in doing so, she repeated a form of his name otherwise unused by the masses. Once more, the king quirked a brow. "H'oh," he muttered. If there was a final straw, he'd found it with that statement alone. He'd release the stone wall at Artoria's rear, seeming to have acquired an air of minor seriousness beneath that smirk. Hands were shifted to her sides, and then... "Then argue not with the ferryman," he said. Artoria was to be pulled from the water, placed rear against the edge. The time for waiting had passed, it seemed, though pomp and circumstance was not yet thrown to the wind. Would it ever be? Likely not. "Your destination, euphoria itself, is on the horizon! Prepare yourself for your epic journey!"

With that said, the blonde male would shift his hands once more. He'd be reaching for the edge of her towel, which he'd proceed to grasp with a firm hand. Would she have the audacity to stop him? They'd both be finding out momentarily, as the goal of Gilgamesh in this situation was to immediately jerk the towel away and finally see for himself the unfiltered form of Artoria Pendragon. She'd be under the most intense scrutiny this world could offer in the following moments, and he'd be sure to bask in being the one to apply it.

[Apollymi]

Gilgamesh had a strange understanding of the world. Apparently, it did not matter to him that Artoria had no intention of teasing him, he'd still allow her to do so. This man was so utterly ridiculous. She was trying for nothing and succeeding just the same, there was something rather comforting about that. Though she was classically unbothered by her own behavior, she was at least a little unsure of how to actually behave around this man. Knowing she was not failing at her attempts was reassuring in some way and would leave her behaving as she wished with greater ease than she thought to accomplish. Technically speaking she could say nothing about that and only softened just a bit.

Artoria's acceptance of Gilgamesh was something she barely understood herself, but something she was not willing to abandon. Right at the moment, she had a hand against the side of his face as he surrounded her in him. But what did he do? He found some provocation in her words and took it as an excuse. He told her not to argue with the ferryman and lifted her out of the water. That was a rather sudden motion, her eyes widened after the shift. And a little squeal fell from her face, why was that so sudden? 'Why did he move me like that? Why do I like that?' she mentally questioned of herself. "I will argue where I please." The Queen of Knights stated but even when saying such words she had not denied him at all. why did he have this sort of draw on her person? She did not know but at the very least she understood what was happening now. Time for waiting had come to an end and this man was now aiming to claim her.

That was kind of exciting as a thought wasn't it? He told her to prepare herself for her epic journey. There was not much left by way of preparation. Of course she realized in this moment something was about to happen she'd not really thought too much about before it happened. He aimed to remove her towel which was not something she'd stop him from doing. But that did not mean she would not have an entire internal meltdown about it in the moment. It was a complicated matter, she did not have a problem with her nudity, it was just very different to be naked in front of someone who was actually looking. She could tell he was excited by the prospect and she truly did not understand why this was the case. But that towel would come away, revealing unmarred flesh beneath, smooth cream colored skin with a gentle gleam not caused by the water droplets which remained in place on her skin. Modestly proportioned, not a child in body simply, petite in form with a body toned by years of practice. She managed to maintain her upward gaze, but could not stop the blood from shifting towards her own face. "That was rather sudden..." she murmured softly having no idea what he intended by gazing upon her. Something about being naked in front of him was somewhat embarrassing but would she dislike it?

[Bloodedge]

Finally. At long last, an event centuries in the making was finally unfolding before his very eyes. Gilgamesh tore away that towel as one would jerk open a door, and there beyond the threshold of said door was the light of heaven itself. Radiance in its finest form burst through his retinas and burned away the surface layer of his very soul. Happy Birthday, King of Heroes. Such was what one should say as he stood in the spring water, transfixed by a beacon Celestia itself was unfit to gaze upon. Sudden? "The only thing sudden here is the assault on all eight of my senses." Yes... he had eight, and all eight of them were affected by a single sight.

Every possession in his treasury was thwarted, overwhelmed and made worthless in a single moment. He claimed there were many priceless things in his collection, but could he ever be so audacious again? Surely not. Where could he even begin? His hands were on the move once more, gliding along the flawless skin of Artoria's upper arms until they shifted to her sides. Though he was always so sure of his every action, most seeming even predetermined in nature, his mind appeared to have blanked as he leaned into the Queen of Knights' body. His lips pressed against the space just below her collarbone, just gently and with a tender enough peck to be audible when his lips separated from the flesh. This action continued multiple times over while his hands explored the expanses of Artoria's torso, though there didn't seem to be much innately sexual about his approach just yet. No, he'd taken a path that could not be described so vulgarly as even that. Sensual was the initial route forward, and he would be sure to follow it thoroughly. Once he was satisfied with that, then perhaps Artoria would truly learn the meaning of sudden developments.

[Apollymi]

Artoria was naked before the King of Heroes and he seemed to be taking that in. It was still embarrassing but as far as she could tell it was not negative scrutiny she was receiving. As if she needed further explanation of his pleasant associations with the sight of her nudity he called it a sudden assault on his eight senses. She managed to look surprised in addition to her current level of embarrassment. "Eight?" she questioned. That number seemed a bit outlandish, she knew of six perhaps seven but eight did not seem normal. Whatever the case, she was in for a new experience as Gilgamesh seemed content to inspect her form more thoroughly.

His hands met the exposed flesh of her arms and caused goosed flesh to appear. Interestingly enough this wouldn't be a solo experience. As Gilgamesh took it upon himself to press lips into the space between her collarbone, after moving his hands to her sides. That goosed flesh follow and that audible little popping noise assaulted her ears. No, that wasn't right... it tickled her ears. She was certain her skin heated up specifically where his lips made contact. Why was he doing this? 'Is this... romance? Do I like this?' The questions of her mind were answered by the feelings in her body. Strange tingles were spreading throughout her body and she was quite sure it had the same effect as the those passionate kisses, just different in its spawning. 'Why was he doing this?' She wanted to know, but did not wish to ask, she kind of liked it and did not want him to stop. The hand that had previously occupied the side of his face, had moved of its own accord and was on his shoulder. She was sure he could hear her heart beating, certain she was confused, but not at all inclined to stopping.

[Bloodedge]

Both sides of this exchange would be found viewing it as something strange and confusing. This thing Artoria realized was romance had never been a stranger to the King of Heroes, yet it had just as easily never been something he'd done so... mindlessly. It had always been something for the sake of showing off, exemplifying his ability to please while ensuring whatever random partner he took at the time was sufficiently prepared for the undertaking. Never had it been so much an inclination he felt, but... it was this time. Why did he do it? If he'd been asked, it would have been the first thing Gilgamesh had no answer to. This was something that simply would be, because it had to be.

In one particular instance of his lips pecking Artoria's neck, he felt the state of her pulse taking an interesting turn. Ah, things were progressing quite nicely; the beat of her heart sang the same song as her reddened face. In response to this, how could he not keep pecking his way up her neck, mere millimeters at a time until he reached her jawline? There was no other choice to make. Even as he took on this approach though, his hands could not be stilled. He'd been caressing the Queen of Knights' sides from ribcage to waistline and back, but now was a time he shifted them to her hips. Though she'd come up as a man and trained as such, the suppleness of a woman did not elude Artoria where it counted. Gilgamesh grasped those hips and felt the hint of a fleshy appeal that contrasted her general musculature. From one part to another, there was such a vast difference that he could be nothing but satisfied with the transition. As such, he soon moved those hands from hips to outer thighs, wrapping them around as if to begin stroking.

[Apollymi]

Romance was viewed strangely by both of these people. Even so, Artoria could not claim she disliked the attention. In fact, it only seemed to send her further into the frenzied thoughts of her own mind. What had she expected from Gilgamesh? She wasn't exactly sure, but his attitude only implied such a caring nature in specific situations. Finding him to be that way towards her all the time was comforting? Yes, that was probably the right word. Beyond that the movements of his mouth and hands seemed to be setting her body on fire. Her face was flushed, her heart was beating way faster than it ever did. She was certain she felt less excited in the middle of an open battle with her life on the line than she did right just now. 'Why?' She recognized something about this man seemed to pull at her strangely. She now recognized attraction and simple desires, like wishing to see him. But what was it that was encouraging this kind of dive into the man before her? She could not know but even not knowing... she could not deny it.

She felt... appreciated? It was strange but everywhere Gilgamesh touched her seemed like an inspection the likes of which she gave her own weapons. He obviously found her attractive and she never really felt much like a girl in most cases. But right now as hands squeezed her hips and moved around her thighs she was quite sure she was a woman. The smallest of noises escaped her mouth and caused that hand upon his shoulder to tighten just a bit. An unconscious effort on her part, but his mouth had almost reached her own, this would be especially true given her natural inclination to lean her head and give him more access to the skin he was so content to lay his lips upon. Would he kiss her? He should, if he waited too long she'd take that for herself. If desire was to rule this was part of hers. She had no idea why she enjoyed it so much but she would only accept this from him. Ah, those hands around her thighs was also something else, it caused the gentlest of movements in her legs and an almost throbbing quality between her legs. What was he doing to her now?

[Bloodedge]

What was he doing? He was... having an experience, to say the least. Gilgamesh felt the additional grip of his shoulder, and in that moment, he knew the destination of bliss was far closer than the horizon. The shifting of her legs led to his hands gliding around toward the top of each thigh, and the additional space created around her neck and jawline was an opening to assault. He would not kiss her. Well, he would not kiss her lips at least, though it seemed he was about to when lips made contact with her cheek instead. In doing so, their lips were fated to meet just at the corners. Why had he not gone for her lips specifically? Well, he had speaking to do. "Silence has not taken you, but you are without words. Do you intend to leave me waiting?" he asked, though it seemed somewhat rhetorical at least. The moment his question was presented, Gilgamesh brought their lips together again.

There were only a few moments of contact this time, but parting created only a breath of distance. That was the exact time the king took to move only his left hand, which slid its way back up Artoria's thigh while shifting inward. It was time for something of a journey for those digits. His fingertips felt a transition of skin from thigh to pelvis, then down from that hill into the nearest valley... or was he best considering it a ravine? Everything he'd taken note of thus far implied as much, and lo, it seemed his fingers would not be drying off any time soon, despite removal from the hot spring. Oh? Was that another source of pulse he felt? It seemed so, and there were many more to come after that first gentle touch of the queen's virtues.

[Apollymi]

An experience. Yes, this particular endeavor definitely counted as an experience. At the very least, Artoria had never partaken of an experience like this. Her body was shifting of its own accord in response to the gentle touches presented by Gilgamesh. And though she'd intended to take a kiss of her own accord, when her head shifted his lips would make contact with her cheek instead. Only the corners touched, she could have pouted in frustration. He had the nerve to question her in a moment like this. Did she intend to leave him waiting without words? Not really, she wasn't exactly silent she just did not have anything to say. She would have opened her mouth to speak but in the moment their lips were brought together. A satisfactory exhale took place in a moment like this, it was truly something she did enjoy but the kiss started as such would not simply last. No he pulled away just a tad, was he teasing her once more?

No. No he wasn't. A breath escaped her lips and she might have opened her mouth to point out that she'd mentioned not teasing her., and her distaste for miserly kisses. But the movement of his left hand did something else entirely. A progressive step forward was taken and she found herself at the mercy of that step. This idea of romance was not something that Artoria Pendragon, nor Hoshimi Eri truly understood. It'd been explained to her in the theoretical sense, but never was it something she'd felt with her own body. Well, she had once, so long ago after winning a Holy Grail War, she'd felt the start of something rather satisfying and never felt its end. A thousand years, she'd waited feeling absolutely nothing, which was strangely perfectly normal for her... but here and now she felt something. That gentle slip of fingers between the folds of her legs made her gasp. She'd remembered such a thing, but to be touched so directly with such purpose sent electricity up to her brain. "Hmphf, fuck..." that swear was whispered almost lost. Had she lost her mind? Maybe. She'd definitely felt additional throbbing within her loins. She did not wish this man to stop and his face was still so close to her, that swear could have been spoken into his mouth. That space would not know drought, of this she was certain, but how long would it take for that feeling she was told of? Well, she supposed she'd be finding out soon enough.

[Bloodedge]

There were infinite utterances that could have passed Artoria's lips. Of them, very few could be considered perfect. Sudden swearing amidst moans may have been at the very top of the list. "H'oh?" he muttered. That was the most interesting choice of all, involuntary though it may have been. He pecked her lips once more, pressing deeply while tilting his head into the kiss. In the meantime, fingers were beginning to slide their way down that proverbial ravine. Once more, a miniscule amount of space was created between their mouths, and once more, Gilgamesh used that opportunity to speak. Artoria's choice of words was so pointed, he couldn't keep himself from teasing. "Surely that wasn't a request, by chance? If it was as much, be more clear next time," he said. With that, his fingers moved individually downward, deeper into the valley of her womanhood. Each digit individually overcame a little hill, a miniscule bump as it were en route to an entrance, where they would proceed to hover atop a pool of slick. Well... three of four would hover, while the smallest finger prodded at that entrance. It was only natural to consider plugging a leak, no? Surely this was the case. How long would it take for that feeling? Artoria wondered the wrong thing. Indeed, for the true thing even the world should wonder, was how long it would take for the feeling to stop once it started. The way Gilgamesh was going, and the way he intended to keep going, it could persist for as long as they'd previously been separated. . .

[Apollymi]

After she swore, again... Gilgamesh let his usual utterance leave his mouth. What would he say this time? Well... Artoria was far from being capable of arguing a point with him right in the moment. Her whole body seemed to disagree with anything other than continuing. Her body seemed to react without conscious effort, her legs sliding a bit further apart as she was pecked. He tilted into her deeper as his fingers began to move once more. And then he had something to say about her choice in words. Strangely, he never had anything negative to say about the fact that under certain circumstances the poised Queen of Knights swore like an old sailor. He thought to tease her at a time like this? Truly? Actually... she might like him talking to her at a time like this. She could have made it a request? She supposed an extra word would have made it such, though she did not know if she had such a request in her. Well, the vocabulary was there, but what would make her ask something like that.

Well, there was one thing... that was instantly clear as a method to get her to ask such a thing. "I... ah~" she could not get a sentence out during this ordeal. She should kill him for this insolence right? Well maybe not... not at all actually. The movement of Gilgamesh's fingers, individually over that point at the apex of her womanhood was shocking. It sent a set of jolts through her body, that built tingles and gooseflesh, added an unusual pressure to her loins and quite literally turned off her thoughts for a second. She did not know anything was capable of that, well... aside from an act of murder. If he did that more she might actually die herself. But strangely, that did not sound like a bad death, it'd be honorable to die in such a manner. Should Gilgamesh get to live or die over how he was making her feel right now? "Gil..." she might have been thinking of saying something but lost it again as the prodding of her entrance with his little finger began. That place was so very tight she felt the motions, but still so very moist it leaked easily over his fingers. This man was trying to murder her. She was certain... and unlike all other times someone attempted such a thing, she might actually let him do it. Never did she feel so out of her own depth and never did she feel better about it. Her reactions were instinct, her thoughts were all over the place and the only thing she could, hear and feel was Gilgamesh over all else. One of her hands had gripped the side of this bath but the one that had rested on his shoulder had moved just a bit, finding itself tracing down his abdomen before sliding around his torso. The muscles on this man's back were also exquisite... she should make sure to remember that, she still wasn't certain why she liked his build.

[Bloodedge]

No amount of clarity would come. Artoria opened her mouth not once, but twice, and neither time did a full sentence escape her. That was fine. In fact, it was perfectly suitable to the moment. A disheveled appearance was one thing, but the reason he didn't have a negative thing to say about her random swearing and the like was another matter entirely. Something about seeing that flawless queen lose her composure drove him wild within. He couldn't tell what he preferred between the woman letting her hair down, showing such an expression, or being completely incapable of formulating words properly. It could be said for certain though, that a combination of all these things should be enough to drive any desirous man mad.

Ah, but there was an icing to the proverbial cake, which was already such a delicacy. Had she been meaning to use his full name, or did that shorter variant she'd spoken twice before now merely slip once more? Either way, her second attempt at speech was interrupted by the actions of his little finger. This was its own form of battle, and it seemed he was winning. There was no greater victory for even the King of Heroes. If Artoria enjoyed him talking in a moment like this, she was in luck... because he wouldn't be stopping any time soon. "And what was that? Hmph. You impossible woman; you shine with even more brilliance as your light flickers capriciously." While speaking, Gilgamesh removed his right hand from Artoria's thigh, leading it to her chin again. Naturally, this would result in the pair's faces being close enough that their lips were touching by the time he spoke again. "More. Show me that flickering radiance, and I will gaze upon it unwaveringly until I become blind." With that, he kissed her yet again. Fate would once more have this collision of lips be a brief one. This time however, a slight separation led to a protruding tongue. He'd lick across her bottom lip, then thrust that tongue into her mouth while dragging that moistened finger of his back along the line it initially traveled. Once he brushed over that little nub, he'd immediately do so again on a return trip ending in a... less shallow prodding of her hole, so to speak. Progress was his purpose, so pushing inward to the first knuckle was almost a thing of necessity.

[Apollymi]

Artoria never spent so much of her life not being able to speak. Well, there were many moments where she didn't speak by choice, but here and now she seemed to be having a problem getting her brain, mouth and voice to cooperate long enough for more than single word replies to escape her lips. Mostly, she produced moans and swears... while her body did nothing but react to the machinations of Gilgamesh. She found herself in the strangest of places with his fingers between her legs and a gentle thumping occurring between her legs which had but a steady pace. Each and every thump seemed to be building to something and the muscles of her abdomen seemed to be ever so gently contracting.

What was this? He was talking again, teasing, complimenting and calling her impossible. Right at the moment, the only thing impossible was the feeling building within her loins and the thought of not kissing him as her face was turned back towards his own. The words of the King of Heroes did not stop either, he had more to say did he? He wanted to stare at her flickering radiance until he was blind? Ridiculous he was so ridiculous. Speaking words like that directly into her face, making her heartbeat reach feverpitch, while his fingers moved in the strangest of ways. Which thing would be noted first? Lips brought together for a brief moment, his tongue swiping her bottom lip soon after. Her mouth opening just a tad. She'd wanted to lick her lips, but by the time she would have, a tongue was thrust into her mouth and two quick swipes of that pearl at her apex succeeded at something very different. The release of her abdominal muscles along with all building tension her body had.

Light? What was that? Her whole body released into quiet stillness. Nerves seemed to lose sensation, all of her body seemed to go from hot to cold and she sank into depths deeper than her consciousness had been trapped in. Those tingles spread from the top of her head to the bottom of her feet, and then the only thing she felt was incorporeal. That sensation was like physically embodying white noise. What did she believe? What had she been doing? That knuckle deep finger would find itself tugged by her depths as the woman known as Artoria Pendragon reached climax. Why was it called that? There was nothing but build up to fall so absolutely that she was sure she could not move. She couldn't hear, she couldn't see, was there something under her hands? Oh wait. She could see, her eyes were just closed. Her lack of hearing? Oh that was returning too, probably because she'd screamed her orgasm into Gilgamesh's mouth along with that shortened version of his name. Her arms had tightened for just a moment as well... and then there was nothing. What the hell was that? Why did it feel like everything for a second? Was this what it was like to leave ones body in control of someone else? Truly? Did she like this sensation? Everything had just stopped for her, when would it return? Was this sorcery?!

[Bloodedge]

The evolution was beginning here and now. Artoria was climbing the ladder to the heavens he'd promised to deliver. Right this moment, she would be found screaming into his mouth, and he was grinning ear to ear as his tongue swirled about within her open maw. Only the tip of his finger had been inserted, yet even that small insertion left him feeling the clench of her loins. The main event was going to be more interesting than any prior experience, if this was how things were already.

It took only a small amount of time for the first of many, many climaxes. Gilgamesh had many plans. None of them involved penetration within this hot spring, nor did they involve leaving the spring very soon. It would never be enough to let Artoria Pendragon experience the mundane. Every avenue that could be explored, would be explored. "Don't just let your senses abandon you yet. We've yet to even begin," he said as that finger withdrew just slightly, pushing forward slowly to the next knuckle thereafter. He found both great ease and great difficulty in this effort, which only excited him further. Most difficult of all was not completely having at the woman right away, but they had much time for that.

Gone were the attentions paid to Artoria's mouth, with only one additional peck. He moved on from there, kissing in the reverse order of the original path. Across the jawline, down the neck, onto the collarbone and farther still. A peck of the breast here, a tongue-flick of a nipple there, a trail licked down the abdomen and then... he was right where he'd been waiting to be. As his face rested between her legs, his little finger plunged farther into the queen's undercarriage. He rested his chin against his own palm, tongue protruding again to partake of her nectar directly from the pearl it slathered. While taking this sample for himself, he applied the occasional curl of that finger, as if to get a proper feel for the frontal wall hidden within her depths.

[Apollymi]

Oh, his tongue was moving about in her mouth. Alright... she hadn't completely lost all sensation. Actually, she knew that with certainty as she felt the intimate touch of that finger. Why were his fingers so long? Did she like that? She certainly could not say she disliked it, still she could not imagine the fit of his proper tool within the closed confines of her body. Strangely, the idea of that no longer scared her... It definitely had to be sorcery, there was no way anything felt that good, nor should it change thought processes so quickly. Well, if the sister of Nefertari and her own elder sister were to be believed, this is exactly what such an action was supposed to do. Ridiculous. There had to be some fault in this kind of design. This man was going to cause her so many problems, if he could do this to her in a single instant. She'd known from the moment she'd laid eyes on him that he was a problem for her, she'd pegged him as an enemy. Artoria Pendragon saw this man as something dangerous to her existence because he was such a threat. Strangely, this was not a matter of life and death, this was not the problem she ever imagined having.

She definitely should have murdered him for making her feel this way. Oh, but then she wouldn't feel this way again... right? She'd spent a thousand years protecting her virtues because she'd decided that this man was the only one worthy of them. That was a good decision, she felt it absolutely. Still, she could not help but feel like she'd lost something. "Beginning? Gil... I," she seemed to be trying to gather her own wits. Only to feel that finger slide in that extra length. She was quite certain she was not prepared for anything that was happening. Though she was quite pleased by this endeavor. She felt that finger of his push forward and moaned just a tad. "I do not have words," she got a sentence out finally. She could barely breathe past the perpetual drumbeat of her heart, and then she began feeling again across her skin and she became flustered. Downward went his lips. The opposite direction already working to keep lighting her very soul ablaze. Her eyes flickered open as his tongue crossed her nipple. When that same tongue went on to trail her abdomen her brain kicked back into full functionality.

Artoria Pendragon's conversation's with Gilgamesh were full of her being flustered and him berating her mind with perverse statements she had no basis to understand. But his current actions seemed to bring back to her mind a conversation they had shared a long time ago. One where he'd mentioned she should be consumed as soup for the soul. Oh no! "Gil, wait you can..." What was she about to say? She was pretty sure she'd lost it at the exact moment his tongue found its prize. Her mind was gone again in seconds. That one finger curled against the fore of her body and she was quite certain she could lose herself to this sensation way too quickly. He had to be stopped, but "Aah yes~" why did that feel so good? She'd already reached for his head to push it away but instead she found her hand tracing his scalp and encouraging his actions. She had to look how was he doing that... And so, her own eyes finally flickered down the length of her body, as the muscles of her thighs seemed to jump a bit.

[Bloodedge]

And again, words were left unspoken. This time, Artoria managed to complete a separate sentence in the aftermath... but even that was simply the notion that she had no words. What a shame. Speech only managing to portray speechlessness was another mark of success, albeit something acceptable only in such early moments as these. One day, he'd draw the words from her yet. When she became adjusted enough to speak beyond his every action, another shift would have her wailing about the sumptuousness he so magnanimously offered! Yes, he could see it all now, and determined that it was a goal worth chasing.

Ah, Artoria had something else to say even after mentioning her state of speechlessness. Surely it was some senseless naysaying in the works. She seemed about the type to go on about how he couldn't taste of her sex. It was inappropriate, it was a filthy act... something along those lines, if not the idea that it would be too much to handle. Well, all of that be damned. The latter was precisely what he sought with everything he did. A hand extended as if to push his head away. That action being pursued would have resulted only in a more forceful approach by the King of Heroes, but that seemed unnecessary by the time Artoria's hand actually reached his head. Instead of pushing him away as her earlier words implied she would, Artoria touched his head in a most inviting manner. There was even a little utterance toward the advancement of his approach, which would be happening irrespective of any naysaying.

Sadly, there would be no more teasing from the blonde male for some time yet. At this point, he almost seemed to be savoring a fine wine the way he lapped at the Queen of Knights' crevice, his own lips buried within her folds and his finger rubbing against her interior. A polish on two fronts, interior and exterior. He couldn't be satisfied until he nearly drowned from an influx of that sweet nectar, and even that would not stop the process. How much time would he let pass? Well... even Gilgamesh couldn't answer that question.

[Apollymi]

Maybe, one day, Artoria would be able to complete a thought while being engaged in such a way, but today was not that day. Her entire world seeming to be swirling around her every few seconds. She should have tried to stop him from what he was doing, but... now that he was doing it, she definitely enjoyed it. She looked down her own body at him and found the sensation of it amazing and utterly foreign. Is this why people did this for fun? Is this how one developed kinks? She was quite happy this world wasn't so much a video game world, she did not need any sort of announcement over her head that would signify the development of her sexual desires. The thought of that was far too embarrassing.

Too bad for the Queen of Knights she was already doing exactly that. Her contrary nature and that of her body were making it very obvious she was struggling with the early stages of realization. A hand meant to push away, was currently buried in golden locks. A single finger buried within her and his mouth making more contact with her sex than she imagined should seem alright. She looked down her body and almost did not recognize it as belonging to her. It was on display being lapped at and enjoyed by Gilgamesh. Yes, she enjoyed this, still it did not stop her crazed behavior. Her mind buzzed almost aimlessly, until the time of her continued climax. If he planned to drink his fill it was to be offered to him. Her body reached the peak of climax and spilled forth more for him to taste. All while her thighs came to tighten around his head. "OOoo~" a different sort of moan to go along with a different sensation of climax. Still mind-blowing, still sense stealing but the sensation of it felt more tense, in her legs but more restful for her core, even while her body clutched that single finger as it rubbed away at her insides. Why? Why was he doing this? Why did she like this? Why did she have to wait so long for this? Why did she rush here? The bouncing around of contradictions seemed to only be quieted in the moments where her body reached climax and her soul spilled forward from her depths. That sensation was absolutely divine, she could not dispute this... even while knowing the man buried face first within her loins was silent, she imagined him being rather snarky about the difference between her actions and attitude. In this case though she would have blamed all differences on him and not bothered explaining herself.

[Bloodedge]

Gilgamesh sought the forbidden fruit's juice. As was the case with all things he desired, the juice of that most precious fruit was presented to him splendidly. Naturally, he drank to his heart's content. The King of Heroes took no shame in swallowing every ounce of nectar that slid across his tongue, nor did he seem at all abashed by the wetting of his lower face. Thighs clenched around his head were to be worn like the crown of a king above kings. That melodic moaning was the music of the gods. Her flesh was the divine clay to be molded by his actions until its desired form was achieved. What was this meeting, if not the greatest journey he could ever embark on?

As Artoria glanced down her own body, she would soon find the eyes of Gilgamesh glaring up from the opposite end. She couldn't have ever entertained the idea of not being under his purview, but this gaze was of a different nature than the norm. He was not longing, not seeking, not curious. He looked through the woman, though not into the future. The strangeness to his stare was simply a mark of its intensity. He looked through something that could have almost been considered a façade as it fell away. That may not have truly been the case, but this remained a very different form of Artoria that he could not look away from in his wildest imaginings. Two counts deep though, he did think to change focus just a bit. One could assume Artoria had become acclimated enough to the smallest of his fingers, so he pulled it from her insides to insert his forefinger instead. In doing so, he naturally reached deeper within... but more importantly was a steadied pace of pseudo-thrusting with that finger, just about replicating proper penetration as it curled within her with each forward movement.

[Apollymi]

The King of Heroes was absolutely shameless, of this Artoria was certain. Even so, she could not speak negatively to the experience she was currently having. If she was to be consumed as a meal this was the way. Wait... she liked that enough to say that? Perhaps she was being a bit hasty. But as she looked down her body she looked up to find that Gilgamesh was looking back at her. Oh!

Kink Acquired.

Artoria's mind was a place of constant disagreement and tranquility usually in direct opposition to each other. Even so, she could not deny enjoying looking down into this man's eyes as his tongue moved about her folds. There was something about the intensity of that gaze which inspired in her a smaller version of that same tingling feeling within her loins. Given this all she wanted was to enjoy it and she would, tongue, intense gaze and all. Actually, she couldn't really deny liking the movements of his tongue in general irrespective of the body part it engaged. That was an odd thing to note, but she did not find it problematic at all. She'd enjoy now that she understood, and swoon over the sensation. Still that wouldn't be all that happened, it never was. Gilgamesh took a moment and removed his smallest finger, replacing it with another. Ah, that one was larger, reached farther and was used in a way which seemed to elude to the act she only truly understood in theory. Even so, she did not hate the sensation. Actually combined with everything else it was just another thing to appreciate. Her body had no problem accepting it, even though the initial pushes were just as tight as the firsts of his smallest fingers, she experienced no real discomfort as between his tongue and her natural inclinations she was already slick. "Hmphf," she made that sound as her hips shifted gently, something about that finger felt a bit different. Was the reach of that finger different? Was that why it felt strangely? Well, regardless of the reason she'd find euphoria once more, in that loss of sense for just a moment where the entirety of the universe was harmonious. 'I should kill him for making me feel this way...' she had the thought as her eyes closed for just a moment. 'But if he died he couldn't make me feel it again...' What a strange set of thoughts she had during fits of ecstasy.

[Bloodedge]

Oh, hips were beginning to move about as well, were they? Good. Every shift and every utterance functioned as confirmation that he hadn't lost his touch over the last millennium. Ah... now that he thought about it, this body of his was new as well. Truly, Kur had granted him a gift, even inadvertently. When he experienced this woman fully, he could do so while having his own first taste of bliss, in a manner of speaking. The thought alone left him smiling against the queen's undercarriage while his tongue thrashed about. He saw that glance of hers as well. To Gilgamesh, it seemed Artoria was becoming rather fond of the vantage point he granted her. That was fine; he meant to literally place her on top of the world, starting by placing her atop his lap. What was a face, if not a second groin in terms of bedroom activity? Useless was the answer.

Actually, he could wonder what the point in continuing with his fingers was. He could obtain a far more advantageous position without them, and the purpose of sensation mimicry had been fulfilled already. Only a bit longer, then. He'd push Artoria to the limit once more before abandoning the use of his fingers entirely, firmly taking her hips as his tongue traveled a greater distance each lap. From that moment forward, every downward trip would end with the insertion of his tongue, followed by its gradual removal and return trip. Such was how he would continue for... well, as long as it took. If there was a single question in his mind, it was in regards to how much one Artoria Pendragon could take before she lost her sense of propriety completely.

[Apollymi]

The fingers of the Golden King along with his mouth, led Artoria Pendragon to bliss one more time before the situation changed. The removal of that finger from her core and the shifting of his grip to her hips led her to believe this particular brand of intimacy had reached its end. She was quite wrong about that logic. It seemed whatever else Gilgamesh wished, he was content to consume her body starting from her loins. The removal of his finger left her taking a breath, but the continued movements of his tongue made her want to shift about. Ah but she could not, instead she was treated to the insertion of his tongue in the place of those missing fingers.

"Waah~" That was different. That was new. That was exciting? That noise that escaped her was almost a plea. She wanted him to wait, but at the feeling of a tongue buried in her depths Artoria's hand in his hair tightened just a bit. It was a strange thing to feel, but not unpleasant. In such a pattern as the one created by his actions, she easily found herself falling into the newer sensation with no real issue. All the while wondering why such a thing was happening to her. 'Why? Why is he doing this to me?' she was becoming delirious. 'Why do I like it?' she felt overwhelmed. It was rare for her to feel that way in any situation, in this one she felt as if she never stood a chance at all. She liked and hated it based on principle alone. And still those eyes that she occasionally glanced into seemed to do nothing but help draw her into the feelings that welled up from the core of her being. It was all too much really. Raised twice to suppress everything unnecessary to her person... it was almost painful to feel this much. More than that, it was also very nice to feel all of those things. She found her mind arguing and her body adjusting. Enough that she started to think that maybe it would be fine to actually commit to copulation. Surely that would feel just as good as the tongue or fingers that had swirled about in her nether. Sometime later, she'd have both hands in his hair her thighs twitching around his head. "Gil!~ You have to stop! You are... fuck. I will slay you for this~" she moaned these words even as her hips continued shifting. Why was she doing this? She should definitely kill him, or maybe just one more? How many times had she embraced senselessness this day? Too many, how much of this teasing was her body going to take? Too much, she was sure she would have died already if not for sheer stubbornness. Regardless of how she felt about it, she supposed she couldn't actually complain about his appetite ever again. Apparently, if he felt like consuming, he'd do so with gusto.

[Bloodedge]

With gusto indeed. Damned be the taking of meals, work, and everything between. If Gilgamesh felt as if he had the choice, he'd never leave this exact location and turn of events. Artoria gripped his hair just in a way he'd been teasing to do with hers some time ago. How interesting. Gilgamesh kept silent. He was always watching, and infinitely aroused by every minor shift in her visage. He was titillated by every little noise passing her lips, and even by the way her fingers tangled his locks. There was only one thing of importance here. He'd continue to consume this finest of delicacies as if it were his last meal, yet an infinite supply of an unreal dish.

He wasn't sure how much time had passed; he was far too lost in the moment at hand. However, Artoria eventually had something to say. Oh? It was more than a few simple words this time; she presented a full and proper sentence for once. What did she have to say, though? He had to stop? Ignorance. He had to continue, simply because she said something like that. She would slay him for this? Hilarious. Eyes still locked onto her face, he scoffed and retracted his tongue briefly. "H'oh? A challenge it is, then. You will be slain, Artoria Pendragon," he declared. With that, the grip he maintained on her hips tightened. She would be allowed no movement, no fidgeting at the core until the deed was well and truly done. What was the mark of completion? They'd find out together, it seemed. For now, Gilgamesh seemed wholly willing to suffocate himself in Artoria's folds. His tongue prodded and swirled, while the very tip of his nose brushed against that glistening pearl via slight movements of his head. Always one step farther, he decided. He'd told this woman her current existence would perish on their first night along with her view of the world itself, and he was hellbent on making it happen. Stopping just because she claimed he should was never an option.

[Apollymi]

Who took death threats as challenges?!

Well, Artoria did, but that was an entirely different sort of thing. Apparently, she and Gilgamesh were a bit more similar than she thought, though with very different focuses. Here and now he was apparently aiming to slay her with his actions instead of the way she meant it, which was as an actual threat. Oh, well... offers of death were in general what she came with while being out of sorts. In her defense she had warned him that violence was her first answer most of the time. So what was Gilgamesh's answer in a moment like this? Forced overindulgence. Artoria could no longer move her hips away from him... with no room for retreat and the declaration that she would be slain, Artoria looked down her body into that man's eyes and scoffed, there was a certain light in those eyes of hers. Even with her face flushed and her loins tingling she would not be allowing this man to think he could challenge her without resistance. That was no where in her soul. She would not go quietly into such a death. Well, she was pretty sure he knew that by now, actually he probably liked that.

What was happening here and now, well, Gilgamesh's tongue was swirling about in her undercarriage, his nose was nudging gently at the peak of her sex all the while Artoria was swooning. Her hips unable to move away she was forced to take such abuses. Ah, but it was hardly abuse. Actually, she was holding on to his head still and though she thought she wanted him to move away, her body did not agree with that thought process. She was still being rather inviting even as her entire mind seemed to crumble around the thoughts she was having. 'Why am I doing this?' she wondered. 'Why is he doing this?' This man was crazed and he was making her the same. 'What did I do to deserve this?' Ah, but strangely it was not all negative within the girl's mind. As her body seemed to be in a semi-constant state of release her mind had pleasantries to share as well. 'He is really good at this.' she thought. 'I would enjoy this always,' she seemed quite sure. 'I still want to murder him.' she thought as her thighs tightened up around his head. 'Ah, but I am so glad it is him!' she mused. 'Fuck, fuck, fuckity, fuck, fuck!' Even in her mind swears were the easiest level of expression. Still there was nothing but pleasure radiating from her body.

[Bloodedge]

Artoria's intentions of resisting were clear, and so too were her body's intentions of doing no such thing. What would she do? It seemed she'd naturally lean toward the latter, and fall deeper into the endless pit of ecstasy. She continued holding his head, almost forcing it to keep the current position. Even her legs acted against her verbalized desire; they clamped and clamped in a lovelorn embrace around his head. Why was she doing this? As he once said, the human soul naturally sought pleasure. Why was he doing this? The reason was much the same. What did she do to deserve this? She was born, and blossomed into the ideal flower to become his garland. Now, he'd wear that garland upon his own head until it fell apart. How long would it take? Whether minutes, hours, or even days, the 'abuses' Artoria currently suffered would end by no machination of Gilgamesh. She proclaimed a desire for him to stop, but exemplified a greater desire for him to continue. He'd never been one to answer the weak. Obviously, the stronger of two forces here was the physical showing, so he would address it first and foremost, until its desire was met... so long as it remained superior and unwavering as it had been thus far.

[Apollymi]

The intentions of Artoria's body were clear enough to herself that she found she was more angry with her body than anything else. It would not obey her... she'd been given that inkling a long before before this moment. All the way back to the Second Holy Grail War, she had to deal with her reactions being not at all what she wished of them. She could not slay him when she wished to, then she could not deny him after getting to know him and now... now it would not give up on what it desired. Perhaps he should be given credit for that, even without completely managing to tame her personality he'd gotten to her body a long time ago. She'd been in captivity for a millennia or more and not managed to have either of her selves corrupted properly. So maybe, just made, there was more agreement about the King of Heroes in her than she thought. Perhaps it was only the logical part of her mind that was left to play catch up.

So unused to feeling anything that all emotions not normally categorized caused confusion and violence. Ah, but here and now violence was nothing she wanted to cause, and her body was already falling. How many drops in the proverbial bucket would it take for her to admit to desire? Many drops in that bucket. So many in fact that the sun's movement of the day had shifted around her body. With sunlight adding to the gleam of her eyes and relaxation seeming to have taken over completely, eventually her legs had given up holding him in place, falling open enough for access to be granted without restraint and only the occasional storm of sensation causing them to close around his head once more. 'I should hate myself for liking this, but I cannot...' she mused as she looked down her own body at this man once more. 'I should hate him for this, and I do not,' she thought. Truly she'd become attached to seeing this man's face buried within her loins. Her body shouldn't actually still be producing fluids, but of course it was... this man was offered constant sustenance from her depths while she developed a strange ache. The convulsions of her nether gave her satisfaction but something seemed missing the more she felt so inclined. 'What is it I want? What is it I need?' the Queen of Knights was at a loss, but also not at all unhappy. This treacherous body of hers, only gave her the gentle sort of ache that made her pull at the man below her waist, her legs over his shoulders her ankles crossed behind his body, what was it she sought? What was it she felt? "I do not want to be teased like this forever Gil. I cannot keep this up, I need more. I want you to fill this place that aches..." How did that fall out of her mouth? Oh, and the last source of moisture in her body was not her loins, but eyes ripe with unshed tears. Pleasure too much to bear, leaving her with an ache between her legs which needed filling. She could not best this man here and now, surrender was her only option. He could have it... this victory she could give, only to him.

[Bloodedge]

The sun danced across the sky from afternoon to evening, and all the while, Gilgamesh's tongue danced across and within Artoria's womanhood. Tides shifted in every favorable direction for the King of Heroes. Over time, the legs that clenched his head so firmly were felt draped over his shoulders, doing nothing to detain him, bar a few jerk reactions. Still, those same legs were crossed behind him. Perhaps there was still part of Artoria that thought to force his hand? Regardless, an additional and likely more purposeful pull was accompanied by words at long last. It had been quite some time since his ears registered an utterance resembling speech; one might have wondered if Artoria had any words left for a time. What were the words she had to offer at long last? She had no desire to be teased forever. She could not continue with the goings-on at present, and required that he answer the aching of her loins.

Ah. The two voices she spoke with were in sync, finally. Body and mind spoke as one, and he would answer that unified front. Alas, he would not do so here. Nearly a day had been burned away in this boring old fountain, and it wasn't up to par for relations anyway. Where would they go, then? Well, Vimana still had some use, and his chambers were connected directly to a balcony. With that being the case, he summoned the ark and removed himself from the queen's undercarriage. In the aftermath of cunnilingus, the King of Heroes savored the bouquet of his afternoon-long treat. "H'oh? I suppose you are overdue then. Come. You will receive the king in his own chambers, and nowhere before," he said, stepping back and levitating himself onto the golden ark's throne. He watched intently while waiting for Artoria to join him, relaxing atop the throne in his full unclothed glory. The hot spring would be returned to the treasury only when she had done so, and Vimana had taken to the sky.

[Apollymi]

It was strange to note that even in a moment like this Artoria wasn't exactly the type to ask for things. Her words still held just a touch of demand in them... even so, it seemed that Gilgamesh would acquiesce to her most recent request. That was a relief. Ah, but... now there was movement to be done, how would that occur. With the King of Heroes choosing nudity and Artoria herself taking just a moment gather her own wits. She was not a nude person without purpose. So when she extricated herself from the water, she first dealt with a moment of her legs being wobbly. Her eyes widened just a moment.. 'Why?!' she questioned herself even so. She would slip into the singular under piece of her dress. She simply did not have it in her to be naked and on the move. What if she needed to kill something?

Regardless now clad in that one piece, sticking to slightly dampened skin she joined Gilgamesh standing very near him atop Vimana. A quick glance to her side let her know he was still naked. How he managed to be so shameless she did not know. Still, she did not dislike that about him in moments like this. She'd wait a bit absently trying her hardest not to think too much about the fact that she could barely feel her legs and that she'd just demanded sex. What was going on in her head. Yes, she'd come to him for exactly this purpose but, in outside of the actual moment she had no idea at all how to deal with that. Was she supposed to say something? Do something? Was she being weird or awkward right now? Was it rude to put on clothes in front of someone who was naked? There was no conventions that would have prepared her to move venues in a sexual situation. She opened and closed her hand a few times... she wanted a weapon. Weapons made her feel safe and gave her less anxiety in moments where she manifested it. And already her face was red again, was it normal to be this embarrassed? She'd have to ask her sister when they next spoke. It could be it was one of those things that became easier as time passed.

[Bloodedge]

Watching and waiting, Gilgamesh discovered oddities from the moment Artoria first move, to the moment Vimana ascended. Firstly, she chose to clothe herself even partially for what Gilgamesh himself viewed as no good reason at all. Instead of approaching him as recklessly as she'd done before, she stood next to him, creating an unnecessary amount of distance. One final strange occurrence was observed mid-flight, high in the atmosphere. That movement of Artoria's hand could almost be called a nervous tick of some sort. She still had it in her to brandish those? Well, as always, Gilgamesh would be the one to turn around the purpose of something by teasing. "H'oh? Never have I seen one be so uncomfortable along a road to bliss. Does the queen find herself in need of a weapon to fill her hand, or has enough desire been seeded into that body to take up a different tool? Choose wisely, for one may require further adjustment," said the king. She previously joined his jest in claiming there was no tool she could not master, and in this case especially, there was only one way to do so. He'd seen her looking, as always. How much innocence could she harbor at this leg of the journey, he wondered.

[Apollymi]

Of course, just as she watched him, Gilgamesh's eyes never truly left Artoria. She couldn't even be surprised he'd noticed her nervous habits. Though they very rarely showed themselves, nowhere was she more, comfortable and nervous than in the company of Gilgamesh. Actually, that probably had something to do with the fact that he could always tell when she was out of sorts. And that unlike literally everyone else in the world (sisters aside) he chose to directly address said issues when they arose. Here and now was one such moment. What did she get from the King of Heroes as far as encourgement in her current moment? Teasing. Words that connected back to their earlier discussion of weapons mastery. Ah, he understood that nervous tick of hers. Normally she kept her hands behind her back for exactly the reason of not showing such a habit to the masses. But obviously she was comfortable enough around this person to steadily reveal a bit of herself every time they were together.

Still, Artoria had a bit of a snarky reply immediately fall from her mouth, even as her brain processed the information stated and made her face blush in response. "Exceeding the expectations of reality is a task I was born for," she sniped. Yes, she would not simply fall to gentle banter at every turn, only a few completely set her off. Ah, but there was the actual statement to do something about. Take up a weapon or a different tool? She had to choose wisely or risk further adjustment? Artoria's eyes narrowed slightly. "I do not know if I take that as challenge, threat or teasing, but I am sure I told you not to tease me," she stated. How to approach such a situation? There was a level of uncertainty she possessed, but also a level of recklessness. Instincts of her body said to touch him. Gilgamesh had already made it clear that too much space was always between them, Artoria's mind said she couldn't let him tease her to death even while being uncertain. Such a strange way her mind worked. Weapons made her comfortable, and she'd already decided a while before now that she did not dislike holding his tool within her hands. It'd give her something to do with her empty hand at least... though that likely would not make her feel less awkward.

'Oh well, one step at a time...' Strangely, she was still committed to the original task she ventured out for, always one to hold herself to her own teachings, she would not abandon a task. She moved closer and closer still, occupying the space between his legs, she aligned herself to one side of him, giving her open hand access to his person. She took his statement as all three things, and given his own nature did not assume she needed permission to touch him. Her own natural inclinations would have her first touch of his manhood be dance of finger tips over the head of him before they trailed downward in similar fashion. She seemed to settle a bit into the activity taking a seat on the leg she was aligned to, as she began the upward stroke to follow. Hm, as far as things to do to keep her from worrying too much in a moment this wasn't so bad. Though in touching it directly she remembered something important. 'How exactly is this supposed to fit inside me?' she wondered. Yes, that was a real problem. She rushed recklessly into many things but this did not seem to be the sort of thing she could do that with.

[Bloodedge]

As a new discussion took place between them, Gilgamesh took comfort in leaning against the back of his own hand. The grin he wore would never be stripped from his face, even as... or perhaps especially as he sat in the nude atop a throne. Artoria was born to exceed expectations, was she? In that case... "Then it should be my prerogative to expect more of you, no?"

The teasing would never stop, no matter how much she insisted. Artoria wore an expression far too glorious to look away from while at the receiving end of such abuses, so he would remain relentless. Ah, and where did that get him? Apparently it put the King of Heroes in perfect position to see the return of Artoria's hand to his rod, tentativeness disappearing over passing moments as she claimed his leg as a seat.

And so, the stroking began. Gilgamesh found himself further relaxed immediately, and Vimana's pace through the sky reflected that. Would he be satisfied by this? Well, yes and no. There would always come a time for his mouth to open again, and that would always result in something ridiculous. "So quick to acquiesce. Of course, I do not mind. Become acquainted with it as you would a weapon. You are even free to use it as a confection at your leisure."

[Apollymi]

Artoria expected nothing less than teasing or cheeky commentary from Gilgamesh and she was not disappointed by his reply. The idea that he could expect more from her gave the lass a gentle bit of shock."Your prerogative is yours to figure out. I will do as I please and you can anticipate as you will," such was the statement of Artoria Pendragon.

Of course those words alone would never be all from him. Always did he seem smug and pleased never on her life did she imagine enjoying such a thing. What she sought truly was the ability to shut him up, but that seemed to be a minor consequence of her personality. She did not like losing nor having her resolve challenged. He did both but she found herself liking both him and his earnest behavior it was quite comforting and confusing.

Regardless, her seat in his lap was taken and the stroking of his manhood began. She was told she could familiarize herself with it like she did a weapon? That she could take it as a confection, at her leisure? Fine. It was much easier to share her thoughts with tools than people, she would take the occasion to behave as she always did. Her pace on this tool slowed to that which she normally took when handling a weapon, specifically the bonding of cleaning and sharpening. "This man as audacious as ever and you are just unruly. I wonder if he truly understands what he has just given me permission to do~" she teased just lightly. Still such motions gave her peace and time to listen... what kind of feeling would grace her ears along with the texture of her hands? All the way up and all the way down, every vein and texture difference noticed by her fingers and palm. The gentlest pressure applied to his silken member. From this distance she could have easily ran her tongue along the tip of him barely having to bend her head to do so. Ah but would she be so bold? Yes, because once upon a time Artoria or rather Hoshimi Eri had been exactly the type to run her tongue over a blade. So, she would do so... as a part of her bonding. She had never considered how sexual such a thing could be considered until a moment like this... no matter. She would continue with her inspection at her own pace.

[Bloodedge]

Artoria Pendragon would do as she pleased, just as he'd come to expect. Frankly, Gilgamesh saw it as one of her most appealing qualities. Too long had his been the way simply because all others would bend the knee. Each time she answered him with spite or sass, he only became more enticed.

Ah, but even he had not yet realized exactly how important such a trait would be to him. In response to his goading, Artoria did indeed treat his tool as if it were here own weapon. However... the way she treated her weapons was very far from conventional. Gilgamesh would soon be caught with widening eyes as those unnaturally dainty fingers slid up and down his shaft slowly, meticulously even. She even spoke, not to him, but to his member durectly. How very... strange? No; it was strange, but it was more something else entirely. What was it?

Well, something else would soon force a pause in that train of thought. A slight incline of her head, and Artoria lashed out at his rod with her tongue. It was no new experience for the king, yet it remained a shocking and satisfying turn of events. Never had such a thing been done to him without obviously being a matter of utmost servitude. Artoria wasn't doing this solely to please him, surely. Far be it from him to think she even understood the actions she now took. One thing could be said at least; those actions were her own.

Oh. He knew what it was. Above everything else this exhange could have been, it was... infinitely exciting. Ah, he'd been silent while taking it all in. That, too, was something different. "You manage to take even me by surprise. What then, have I given you permission to do? These actions of yours have made me curious."

[Apollymi]

Kink discovered!

Artoria had known the kind of person she had been at base, the type who had an unhealthy relationship with weapons. The lass often said she served no gods and offered no worship, but that wasn't wholly factual. She praised and worshipped weapons. She kept them as friends, she relied upon them for strength and comfort. As such Gilgamesh's tool was being treated to an introduction to Artoria's collection. Spoken to with all the respect of a close friend and even chided in a teasing manner.

Her hands moved at the pace they wished and she settled rather easily into how she wished to handle this particular Divine Construct. Fingers rubbed the surface and each movement of her hand garnered her new understanding. The sexual aspect of this became clear to her in this moment but it did not initially exist. But here and now she was understanding what it was to take such desire into her own hands. In the silence she spoke more, "Maybe unruly was a bit harsh. Though it is still difficult to imagine sheathing working as intended. Oh and quiet from the one who bears you... I never would have guessed," there was amusement and light in her eyes. Even as that tongue of hers flickered outward and his shaft would eventually be found resting against her cheek.

Ah, but true silence was not part of Gilgamesh. He wished to question the permission he had granted, how did she explain? "That question is complicated, Gil. But if I had to explain... I would say you gave me permission to keep this weapon and treasure it as my own. That is something I understand in my own way, irrespective of your feelings about it. You can not take it back either~" her words came out a little teasing. Her meaning may not have been clear either but basically, she was content to claim his tool as her own and use it as she would. This required no input from him she would treat his tool as she liked. This included gentle strokes, licks, playful pecks and conversation... none of it having to do with pleasing Gilgamesh and all of it having to do with Artoria's own interest.

[Bloodedge]

Unhealthy was no descriptor for how Gilgamesh would consider this approach. Perhaps he would call it... misplaced. Treating weapons this way was a waste, but what she did with those mannerisms now was something the heavens should look upon favorably. His tool was a thing to be introduced to her collection? With behavior like that, it would be right at home along with its wielder.

Of course his lack of words was something to address; what more could be expected? "There are times when words are unfit to describe a moment. Rejoice, for this is such a time," he answered. Shaft against cheek, there was hardly a suitable statement in any language that could portray his elation properly. Silence explained far more than words could in this case, he believed.

What did the future hold? This was but the first night of many, and the first experience for the rest of eternity. Each shift of fingers, each touch of tongue or lip was met by a pulse as Artoria carefully interacted with Gilgamesh's groin as if it were her own prized possession. She was not winning his favor; she already had it. What she gained in these moments was an amount of attention she may both regret and adore later. "H'oh? Bold it would be to assume I could ever think of turning back. Your methods please me because they are of your own volition. Take that thing unto yourself, and never treat it less brilliantly than you do now. I expect this greatness to be only the first step of many."

[Apollymi]

Artoria had taken much of the day to consider the sexual needs of herself. While her current actions would not have immediately struck her as sexual, in the moment she understood how such things became known that way. She had an intimate relationship with the weapons she collected, similarly, she'd started an intimate relationship with the King of Heroes manhood. It should be noted that she initially had no real expectancies one way or another about what this experience would be like. But even with her tongue rolling over his manhood and her hands exploring it, she did not feel off about the situation. It did not taste bad, it did not feel bad... it could not be counted as such. Actually, she could say she did not mind exploring this using her tongue at all... that was an oddity among things she realized.

So what did the King of Heroes have to say for himself while Artoria busied herself with the exploration of his manhood in such a specific manner? That this was a moment of speechlessness... she should rejoice in it. She supposed then he did not take issue with this treatment. She supposed she'd garnered that much already considering the rigidity of his manhood and those pulses she felt within it, both with her fingers and tongue periodically. "Oh? So many words to express speechlessness~" a little bit snarky for one who was without words the last few hours. Of course, that did not really stop her from being a hypocrite, but hypocrisy from monarchs was pretty standard. Regardless those gentle flickers and caresses were prone to evolution even if it was only by instinct that she realized the nature of her own desires. She did not mind such a taste perhaps then there would be no issue taking the tip of it into her mouth. Warmth would encompass this fleshy bit as she listened for Gilgamesh's speech.

Strangely, this wasn't specifically something she did with her weapons. It could be said that Artoria treated her weapons carefully because she adored them, she'd do the same here, making the connection and alteration to her own line of thought rather easily. If this weapon was hers, she'd treat it as she wished. She may like this a bit, so she'd treat it, and the one who bore it, to the warmth of her mouth. She'd also take it as a moment of reassurance. If her mouth could stretch to accommodate surely she could manage with other parts of her body. Careful as always, she figured most would not like being bitten and took care to avoid using teeth. Her abstract lines of thinking kept her hands busy as well... she did not assume the ability to take nearly the entirety of her him into her mouth, so she'd compromise. Though the movements of her hands was not truly something she'd stop on her own. When she'd figured out if she liked or disliked this exploration she disengaged but not without a teasing flicker or two across the tip of him. "I will treat it as I wish and you will accept it," she said, truly she did not like being told what to do. She clearly wasn't, but that did not stop a glare being tossed his way as she casually flickered her tongue over his girth once more.

[Bloodedge]

Gilgamesh did indeed have multiple words to share, but the state of speechlessness was over by that point anyway. Even so, he seemed just as content to observe as Artoria continued appraising his girth with hand, tongue and face. One might wonder if Excalibur was truly such a beautiful sword, or if it merely received enough attention from its master to gleam so spectacularly. If Gilgamesh were to say, he would half-jokingly presume the latter. What more would she offer, he wondered. Well, he didn't have to remain curious for very long. It took no prodding at all for the woman to take his head between supple lips, warming that which otherwise felt the cool breeze upon its moistened flesh. It seemed not much was visibly accomplished by this effort, yet her hands continued moving─ a thing often foregone even by the likes of harlots. Two brows were raised as he stared down into the Queen of Knights' face. Natural talent was not to be understated, though it couldn't truly be called such. It was not sexual prowess that Artoria exemplified, even of a natural variety. What she showed was pure, meticulous and methodical attention paid to her possessions, of which his tool had been claimed as one of.

She would treat it as she pleased, and he would accept it, she said. Such a thing uttered after only holding its tip in the warmth of her mouth for a few moments was... oddly acceptable. Her machinations were rudimentary at best for acts like this. One could easily judge her lack of experience, but what she had beyond building desire was that air of perfectionism and dominance she exuded at all times. One needed nothing resembling foresight to know she would thwart all other experiences in due time, and in fact, she'd already done so in quite a few ways. Did Gilgamesh enjoy this treatment that would have been called atrociously unfit over a millennium ago, from his own mouth? Strangely, yes. It was genuine, pointed, candid, and a bit sassy. Overall, he could call the use of her applied techniques and decisions titillating at minimum. Of course, this did not mean her words would go unpunished. "How very defiant of you. Very well. You will receive no warning," he countered smugly. Whether she knew what he spoke of or not was far from his concern at present. If she knew, she knew. If she didn't, she'd know some time during their slow approach to the Citadel of Uruk.

[Apollymi]

Use of hands, tongue and a few choice words and defiant stares would be what Gilgamesh could look forward to in his life. Artoria did not seem keen on changing everything about herself to suit him, nor was she the type to bend to the will of another in any way that would seem complete. Instead she saw this interaction as making allowances for a man she enjoyed and saw it as fair knowing she was not an easy person, in any sense of the phrase. Regardless, she'd continue in her efforts getting to know this new addition to her collection with the same amount of interest she gave every weapon, admittedly with very different logic applied. There was a claim that she would not be receiving a warning of some sort after some rather cheeky commentary. 'Oh?' Artoria was far from stupid, and given her captivity it would be far from something she could be surprised about, if they were referencing the same thing. She supposed she'd find out eventually.

Actually.

Did he mean to finish this way? She had no problem with this from a point of fairness. She knew young men to be capable of recovery and the like... again she wasn't without base knowledge but strangely, she wasn't aware anything she did in such a scenario could accomplish that sort of reaction. She knew she was inexperienced, and also knew she was only doing things to interest her and learn her new tool... given that information she was innately surprised by the idea that she could do something like that. 'Do I like the idea of doing that? I think I like the idea of doing that...' Artoria's mind played dangerous games. She did not like being bested nor did she like failing to meet a set standard. Given this she'd continue her efforts, but not without an active blush and tingle in her loins. She might have been developing yet another problematic interest. So, with hands moving and mouth now back on the move she went about testing new waters. Her tongue had traveled a decent bit around the head of his manhood and now, she allowed it to travel down his shaft quite a bit. Her mouth was closing in on him and he was going further into her mouth to be lashed out at by her tongue, even in those warm depths. What was more, added slickness would help along this act of polishing and give her new textures to learn and play with. All the while she could not help but think that she truly did not dislike the way this man's skin tasted within her mouth though she had no idea why it did not simply taste like skin. And then suction was to be applied, a little right. She imagined such a thing was meant to copy coitus in some way, and her own body told her such grips were a part of it even without extra understanding. She'd learn this as she learned all things, by instinct and with her own logic applied. All while trying not to dwell on the fact that she was enjoying this for various reasons. Those little twitches between her legs were beginning again.... and that dull ache at her core was more prominent in these passing moments.

[Bloodedge]

Something resembling recognition danced across the Queen of Knights' face in the wake of his words. So, she did understand his implication. That was fine; he'd just offer an immediate response to whatever Artoria herself retorted with. Well... that was the plan, but there were no words from her side. Instead, she went right back to her devices after mere seconds of silent contemplation. What was going on in her head? He almost needed to know, but he couldn't bring himself to care either. How could he? Her movements had carried her mouth from tip to shaft, where her tongue took quite the journey. That pulsing would never see its end at this rate. Was she trying to bring about his end? Frankly, he wouldn't put the notion past her. He would even relish in the idea that she aimed to do so with purpose.

Artoria seemed to be... enjoying herself a very interesting amount for her activity of choice. Strange; that was usually to be expected of the more promiscuous types. Was that a light hint of arousal playing across her face? It certainly seemed to be. "Is that lasciviousness I see in you, Artoria Pendragon? Perish the thought that fellating the King of Heroes would cajole your loins," he teased once more. Alas, it was about the most he could manage. Artoria bolstered her own efforts as if on a mission, taking the tip of his phallus into her maw once again. Down she went this time, applying hand and tongue again as well as suction. Not once did he feel the grind of teeth, a thing commonly attributed to the inexperienced and unknowledgeable. He could certainly achieve satisfaction through this mix of efforts. The question was of course, could Artoria manage as much before they reached the ziggurat? Time would tell. While awaiting the answer to fate's question, he would continue goading the woman sitting on his leg. Perhaps that would have some sort of effect.

[Apollymi]

Artoria's efforts were steady and as she became more comfortable her mouth relaxed and applied suction at its own intervals. The words spoken by the King of Heroes about her activity of choice and her reaction to it, garnered a bit of a glare from Artoria. Did she think to answer him though? No, not immediately. She continued to work until the movemens of her hands were slick enough to continue without cease and she could aptly remove him from her mouth without causing herself any problems. Having something in ones mouth for so long was different, considering the rate at which she consumed food that was an amount of exercise she did not foresee. Something else she did not foresee was the amount of sass not coming from Gilgamesh as she went about her efforts so earnestly in the moments prior. Those hands of hers had steady pacing even slickened as they were she was not the type to rush her own endeavors, especially not something as sacred as such a bonding experience. Controlled, meticulous and always steady. This was the heart and mind of an assassin. "What you see in me is a matter of your perspective is it not?" she mused as her tongue trailed gently between moving fingers of her hands and down his shaft. "Still you are so content to defy me," she murmured but to whom? She'd told this man not to tease her, but perhaps it wasn't because she did not like it. She found the abrasive parts of his personality endearing in certain moments, this was one such instance.

But what she'd said was also something which could be taken as her speaking directly to his manhood instead. Especially given the idea that she'd most recently had within her own mind. Ah, recovered enough she was to continue so she did, her mouth moving to close around his head again and she'd proceed to suck him into the depths of her mouth those constant movements of her hands had not stopped. Actually one of them was wandering further and further down his shaft. She'd been told to wield such a tool two handed but there were associated parts to deal with as wetness dripped down the length of him to the jewels that rested between his legs. Well, she was the sort to take an entire package deal. A gun was useless without bullets after all. And given her own past as a person of the opposite gender... she understood this. A caress just as gentle and purposeful with that hand, and the movement of the one on his shaft, the suction of her jaws and movement of her tongue. A full experience for every piece of this tool, as she did this the amount of dexterity that a millennia of swordplay would give her became obvious, minute accurate moves, to control this situation as she continued all aspects of this work from this man's lap. This was indeed something she liked, Kink Acquired.

[Bloodedge]

True enough, what he saw was only a matter of his perspective. In this case however, his perspective was the ultimate truth. Artoria could not hide her arousal from him, no matter how much she deflected. Why she even tried, he did not know. She was allowed to be as wanton as she wished; he would especially not complain while she serviced him this way. In fact, it could hardly be considered possible for him to complain about anything. For a time, there were no wrongs in the world. Trials and tribulations, work and crime─ none of those silly things existed for now. The only things in the world were himself, Artoria, and the bond she was content to create with his groin. "And yet my sight is set in reality. You needn't try to conceal your urges from me."

Speaking of bonds with his groin, it was not simply head and shaft that she addressed. Upon letting her mouth be filled by his member, Artoria thought to apply her free hand to the king's family jewels as well. Such a careful touch could never have been learned by observation; it could only be her natural leaning. Though that was not a surprise after all he'd seen of her thus far, Gilgamesh was oddly shocked by the sensation of his own heartbeat and lung pace. At this rate, he'd actually be done for. When was the last time he felt that powerful tingle in his loins? Without a doubt, it had been well over a millennium. Ah, perhaps that had been what Artoria was referencing when she last spoke. That statement of hers could have been for his ear directly, but he doubted it. No, she most likely spoke to the object her attentions were focused on, which meant... well, she was in luck of that defiance coming to an end at this rate. Perhaps she would even know what the retreat of his gonads meant, or perhaps she wouldn't have a clue. Whatever the case, another sign was quick to make itself apparent as his shaft began to swell in her mouth. He said nothing about this. After all, he did tell the woman she would receive no warning. Oh well; perhaps that, too, was fine.

[Apollymi]

Gilgamesh had interesting words to share with Artoria. He claimed his sight of her was set in reality and that she needn't try and hide her urges from him. That was a refreshing thing to hear from someone like him. Granted, she'd admitted to being a remorseless killer in both of her lives, it seemed that she had ended up with the girl trait of not wishing to have her sexual desires misconstrue her. She barely had any desires to speak of and she still found it to be annoying? Yes, that was probably the right word, considering her own life experiences with being a small young woman, being a sovereign ruler. Or maybe a bit shameful? Even so, she wasn't one of the people using such a thing to harm others, so she did not think badly of herself, and if nothing else the man who currently inhabited her mouth of all places was not in any real position to claim he disliked anything about her, not that she felt he would. Perhaps, if she remembered she'd clarify her thoughts about that matter, but it was not a priority.

What was a priority was well, this new tool of hers that she'd become rather well-acquainted with in the last few moments. Her hands were still moving, and her mouth around him did not stop what it was doing either. What was this stiffening along his length, she could feel that easily through her hand. Ah, there was also the movement of his jewels as well... Ah, the end was near was it. Well, there was only one thing to do... she'd continue. 'Hm, this will go into my mouth. I do not know if I will dislike that, I suppose if I do not like it I could always spit it out.' Her logic was simple at best, but changing at such a junction would never truly be helpful as far as she understood such things to work. So her motions would continue. That careful and gentle squeeze of those retreating jewels, the careful strokes of her tongue and movement of her tongue and... without question those steady strokes of his length. Artoria had already gotten a bit lost in such a thing, she did not assume this would spark a true release for her, but it did at least work to keep her within the mindset of being accepting of the King of Heroes advances.

[Bloodedge]

It would have been foolish to think even for a moment that Gilgamesh would judge or shame any act of debauchery she decided to undertake. In Uruk, they had sacred prostitutes for a reason. Sex itself, in all forms, was a divine thing to be appreciated as such. Sure, it was connected to that wretched Ishtar, but that did not discredit the act itself. Nothing could change an event the people chose to hold in high regard. Just as highly regarded would be the matter of its eventual conclusion. What sort of expression would he soon see on the face of Artoria Pendragon? Her brain was ticking even now; she likely knew what to expect. It would become something of a pastime for Gilgamesh to seek new expressions on that faultless visage, and many of the potential upcoming shifts were near the top of the desired list.

Ah, but first would come the conclusion itself. How interesting it was that she didn't even release him from her mouth to speak. Gilgamesh could normally expect any amount of sassy rebuttal, but no... she'd taken on a job she was hellbent on completing. Was this a mark of victory for her? Well, it would be a well-deserved one at least. "Hmph. How very committed," he mused. Refusing to address the state of his own being at all, Gilgamesh simply kept his relaxed posture. Of course, this was something he could manage only visibly. As buildup continued, there was a tightness to his groin and the entire area surrounding it, spreading through his thighs and abdomen. Artoria wasn't letting up at all, and that was quite conducive toward his eventual end. How much time would pass? Only seconds flew by before the eruption of a load over a thousand years in wait. When that moment came, he said nothing. He kept grinning, and he kept watching the queen's face, whatever it happened to be doing as the first of many, many hefty expulsions erupted from his depths like gunfire. Perhaps he should have given warning after all; he'd have told her to be mindful of drowning. . .

[Apollymi]

Committed? Hm, Artoria supposed that was the right word. But it might not have been all. In truth, she was simply not the type to back out of an activity she decided. It was dishonorable not to follow through on one's own words. She was never that type of person even when honor wasn't part of her ingrained personality. Here and now, she saw this as something she had decided to do, seeing it through to the end, was a simple matter of conviction. It was also its own form of victory. She was unsure why it counted as such, but... there was a comforting feeling in accomplishing something even when one know only the basics of the task to be undertaken. Her own ability to apply logic notwithstanding, it would have been very much against her nature to not become a worthy adversary even in this way.

Ah, but what of worthiness? She knew she saw this man as the only one worthy of her. Even so, she found herself strangely anticipatory about this ending. She felt the tension building, not visibly in this man's face, but instead, in his legs, in his tool, in his core and even in his family jewels. Strange though it was for someone to keep such a straight face, she was also used to her own poker face, she could not fault him. Ah, but he was not warning of her something else. She'd prepared herself to receive this expulsion of his in her mouth, but she was not quite ready for its quantity. Some immediately slipped down her throat, well there went the idea of not swallowing, she'd have to do so just to make sure she did not choke. 'Good thing I breathe through my nose...' she thought, the alternative would have been choking near to death. Still the look of surprise that crossed her face was absolute. Her mouth gained a fullness it had not had in quite some time, little bubbles of seed escaping the small spaces at the corners of her mouth. With it filled in such a way she would eventually withdraw, that gentle motion of both her hands finally coming to an end. It was really strange though... Her tongue met the roof of her mouth as she sat up straight and finally understood why she did not dislike the taste of him. Weirdly this was understood because the texture was not completely out of line. She'd finish consuming that which was in her mouth with the same appreciation she always did of that sort of thing. Accidentally, even considering the taste was simply something she was used to consuming in such a way. And once her mouth was clear she'd swipe her index finger at the corner before licking it clean as well. Yes, she was definitely certain of that flavor. So strange was it to find here. "Why... does it taste like butterscotch? What manner of sorcery is this?!"

[Bloodedge]

Intently watching, Gilgamesh would not be let down by the show at all. His seed spilled into Artoria's mouth, and for a time, he could feel his own groin swimming in it while she processed the goings-on. This particular expression of shock upon her face was one he would keep in his memory, to be joined by many more over time. Alas, what was she to do with that deposit after receiving it? Some slipped down her throat immediately; that was to be expected with her lack of retreat. Some dribbled past the corners of her mouth, and the rest was gulped down with seemingly little thought. Oh? What an interesting decision for a first experience.

The king would be found content as his girth was removed from the Queen of Knights' mouth, but it would not stop there. Her forefinger trailed over the residual seed at one side of her mouth, and she licked it clean. Such was another interesting thing about this one. That little maneuver was the work of an experienced fornicator, yet she performed it as a simple matter of course. He throbbed again at the sight, but lo, there was greater purpose to it yet. Butterscotch? Ah, that was the strange dessert he'd seen her consuming a few times now. Why did his rudiment taste as such? Well, that was a mystery. He shrugged. "There is no sorcery," he said, reaching out to drag his thumb along the other corner of her mouth. It seemed she'd missed a spot, so while staring so intensely into her face, it was only right that he drag the remainder toward her mouth, no? "It is Gilgamesh. I have heard it compared to a great many things. Of course it would be something you find delectable. Did you expect I would offer anything less to the likes of my Impossible Queen?"

[Apollymi]

Artoria's decision seemed to be more a matter of her gluttonous nature than anything else. Technically all manner of action associated with it could be considered the same. She'd consumed something which tasted familiar to her, without thinking too much about the consequences. She'd licked her finger clean because she would have done so if she'd missed a spot in her consumption. Whatever the case, it would seem that Gilgamesh was not displeased by his experience, he seemed content at least. That was good, right? Artoria found herself strangely interested in this man's well-being and happiness. She'd realized this when he'd ended up dead before she could visit him, and it'd remained a concern of hers while she was in captivity. What was this?

As she thought over her moment, he began dragging his thumb along her lip, bringing with it the last of her most recent meal. Her mouth opened just a little based on instinct alone and given the taste of it, she easily sought the last with a flicker of her tongue. He made the claim that there was no sorcery involved in such a thing, that it was simply him. He claimed he'd heard it compared to many things, but her finding it delectable was simply a fact. He would have offered her nothing less... Strangely, her concerns about the taste of things which went into her mouth became secondary quickly, with three words... my Impossible Queen. Artoria's eyes widened for just a second and she shifted her gaze towards him in the moment. Something about that hit her ears strangely. Was it being called impossible? Or was she feeling particularly special being claimed in such a way? Did she enjoy that he continued to claim her even in a moment of random debauchery? Yes. Probably all of those things applied, but sentiments were still not exactly easy to express. She managed to only gain a reddened hue while shifting her eyes slightly. "That is a ridiculous sentiment," she stated with only a second's pause. "I should also state I am not complaining... it was simply unexpected." Yes, that was how she'd address this. She was sitting in his lap and he was still naked and throbbing and she needed to ignore that maybe? Were there conventions for this that she did not understand? She supposed she would find out eventually all the while trying to wrap her head around the idea that this man's body tasted like her favorite dessert. Did the rest of him taste like that too? Her eyes shifted curiously... she'd not given it much thought before now and wondered if he always tasted that way to her and she just hadn't considered it. Well the first two times they'd kissed she'd been drinking lots of wine, those kisses tasted sweet but that could have been the cause. If he simply tasted this way because it was her favorite that was a bit strange, but it was just as strange for it to taste like anything. 'Magical world biology bullshit!' she could have been outraged but truly she wasn't. 'Still, if it has to taste like something, a confection I like is not negative.'

[Bloodedge]

A ridiculous sentiment it was, but what could she have truly been referencing? It could have been the proclamation itself, or it could have been how he referred to the woman. Perhaps it was even a bit of both. Regardless, it was not a complaint she offered. Of course it wasn't; what had she to complain about? Artoria Pendragon had officially tasted of the heavens, in the most literal sense possible within this era. it was unexpected, she said. Oh? Such a statement could result in only one thing. "Unexpected? Between being spoiled with affections and receiving my glorious seed, I should wonder what you speak of," he jested while tracing that recently-licked thumb across Artoria's bottom lip. What drove her to lick that digit slathered in seed? Instinct? How very interesting. "H'oh. For one so brash and in charge of all walks of life, you play the role of a pet exceptionally well. Shall I acquire a collar and call you a good girl?" he mused, seeming to be in rather high spirits. The clarity found post-ejaculation was not a thing that would haunt Gilgamesh. It never had, but in this case, it never could. Regretless would be his walk toward a future that involved Artoria Pendragon. Regretless and... apparently thrilling at every turn.

Did the rest of him taste like that strange dessert Artoria favored? He wouldn't know. In truth, it was a completely subjective matter, some form of passive effect locked as a requirement of his existence. His form was divine, and all things divine were to be appreciated as such. Nature itself was the reason Artoria tasted what she did, and perhaps that would be an effect that wore off eventually. He'd never tolerated a single person long enough to find out the truth, nor did he ever care to do so. Whatever Artoria tasted now, or in the future, was not his concern; the act of tasting was the only thing of importance. "You are pleased, then. The ziggurat is almost upon us. If your loins burn with maximum impatience, the journey could become even shorter."

[Apollymi]

The jest of the King of Heroes hit Artoria's ears and she scoffed. He would find it amusing the way she'd said such a thing, but how she meant it was rather open if she was being honest. "Yes. Moving on..." In typical fashion she seemed content to leave such a sentiment with as few words as possible. Why was she always so short? It simply wasn't in her nature to be overly expressive. Both acts were technically unexpected for various reasons, she had no expected to taste something which she enjoyed from someone else's body, she'd also not expected to be bombarded with words that made her feel warm and tingling inside that were factual and honest. These were things she enjoyed about Gilgamesh irrespective of all else.

Gilgamesh's teasing good mood did not seem to be going anywhere anytime soon. Actually, his words about the subject of her making a good pet in spite of her normal personality made her look at him strangely. She did not wish to be called a good girl, nor did she wish for a collar, her behavior had been one of instinct not of any particular leaning known to herself. "I seek no praise and I do not like collars," she said clearly, that last bit was a hard bit of disapproval but that was to be expected. That being said, she did not have a problem with Gilgamesh claiming ownership of her in various ways... something about that seemed right. Actually, considering it from her current perspective she did not truly mind him being as he was in these situations. She was often brash, moody and commanding, not having to be so all the time was a bit relieving. Just as right was the action she'd taken of licking his thumb and equally right was the strange feeling that thumb traveling over her lip gave her. She did not understand all of these nuances, but she was quite certain she would not deny a sexual activity that felt right to her. Nor would she deny this non-specific face of hers access to whatever notions kept her without stress. Arguing with her body about it was not worth the extra effort.

Regardless, the Ziggurat was something that they could apparently be back to within a shortened amount of time if it was a wish, and she was asked if she was pleased. Artoria was not a dishonest person by her own nature, and as such she answered honestly. While busying her fingertips to travel along those markings on his chest she'd gotten used to since the end of her Holy Grail war."I am pleased, and the feelings that I had never truly stopped. I am not impatient but I am also not particularly so... do with that what you will," that statement wasn't even evasive. She truly did not feel overly stressed about their movements one way or another. She was comfortable enough in his presence to remain where she was situated in spite of his nudity. She liked when he touched her and spoke to her, and she was coming to find she liked engaging in sexual activity with him. That small curiosity stayed burning in her head though, she also wondered about these markings on his person. She'd never properly asked before either, no use showing real interest, now she was content to let her fingers explore and her mind wander over the possibilities.

[Bloodedge]

Yes was her answer. Surely it was natural for both things to be surprising; they could both carry on shocking each other as such. What of the next thing he'd become curious about, though? He could imagine a collar around the Queen of Knights' neck; it made a very interesting image to contrast her typical demeanor. Alas, it was neither truly fitting nor accepted. The rest, however, he processed as half-truth. Artoria Pendragon did not seek praise; that much was always clear. However, there were some nuances. Artoria sought victory, valorous as she was. Was it not a victory to receive praise from the King of Heroes? Perish the thought of it being anything else! "What a shame. I suppose I'll have to use something else," he said, moving his hand until his fore and middle fingers took her fringe and slid down it. Yes, that would more than suffice.

Whatever the case, Artoria admitted in her own indirect way to her impatience... or at least, a lack of patience despite the alleged lack of impatience. Very well. He took this information as needed, and with a click of his fingers, Vimana's trademark "speed of thought" movements carried them immediately to the king's balcony. There, the ark landed, dematerializing beneath them as Gilgamesh hooked an arm beneath the Queen of Knights' rump to keep her elevated while he walked forward. This place would be nothing unfamiliar to the queen. It was far from well-lived in, hardly seeing King Gilgamesh at all even over the last millennium. Artoria had been the last one to sleep upon the bed they approached, and she would be the next one to lie on it as Gilgamesh lowered her. On his way to do so, of course, there was more to be said. "Hmph. There are many things I will do as I please with. You are included, of course... but we've known that for quite some time, haven't we?"

[Apollymi]

Artoria found herself being watched by the King of Heroes. Soon enough, he was pushing the fringe away from her face claiming he'd have to do something else with her dislike of collars. That thing he did with her hair made her look away from him just a bit. Why was he so doting? Did she like that? Yeah, probably. Well, people fussed over her a lot, but it wasn't something she generally accepted. It was the nature of monarchy to always have people at one's beck and call. Of course, she was the type of person who wasn't originally brought up to be such a person, so she found it annoying for the most part. Here and now, it was less annoying but somehow still embarrassing.

Speaking of embarrassing, they went from floating around outside to walking onto the balcony into the bedchambers of Gilgamesh. Of course, walking was not the right word. Artoria was being carried in a very strange way. Why did he not just put her down?! She started to protest this treatment her hand meeting his shoulder while his arm was under her rear holding her up. "... Oh," she seemed to have something to say but thought the better of it. After the first few steps she couldn't decide if she liked this or not. Yes, she was an adult and perfectly capable of walking herself. But she did not dislike being held up like this. Was that strange? Probably. "Well, you at least seem to be very certain of that..." she said. If she was going to be lowered to this bed, she'd enjoy her time in the place known as up, wondering what it was she liked about it. Regardless, she seemed content enough to go along with his plans at this point... she was quite familiar with this room. It was one she'd slept in before, so it was hardly something she could not be used to at this point. If she was being honest, she felt at ease in this man's presence and in his country for the most part.

[Bloodedge]

Indeed, he was certain of nothing more than the fact that he'd have his way with Artoria. The process had already begun, and was in progress during this very discussion. All the while, Gilgamesh was gently placing the woman on the bed that would soon enough be theirs. He didn't stop at placement; he kept moving forward as well. The king's own body would become what kept the sitting woman mobile, until she lay back against the bed. Gone was the time for patience. In hovering over the Queen of Knights, Gilgamesh took her right thigh into his hand and lifted it. His place was between her legs, so he took this action unto himself to make it so. "Hear me, Artoria Pendragon. It is not surety that drives me toward you. Even if I were not certain of this moment coming to pass, it would be made the only acceptable path by my own hand."

While speaking, Gilgamesh drew closer and closer still. He wouldn't stop until his lips brushed against hers, but there was far more to the movement than that. In their current position, his tool was laid over her folds and lodged between their bodies by the time one pair of lips met another. Gilgamesh's hand would be found rubbing the woman's thigh once more while he assaulted her mouth, care regarding both of their excretions thrown to the wind.

[Apollymi]

Artoria was placed on his bed, and Gilgamesh continued to move forward, hovering over her. She found herself leaning back until eventually she lay back against it. Strange, she was not used to anyone having this particular view of her. She stood over many an opponent but being in the position of being below someone was not truly something she experienced. Even if counting her attempted defiling, the struggle of such moments left her without a good view of those moments. This one was very different. She could see him here and now... she came to the conclusion she definitely found him attractive. Moreover, she did not dislike him being this close to her. Her leg was lifted and he took his place between them, fine... that gentle rubbing of her thigh was something else as well. She took a breath hearing the words he spoke. It was not certainty that led him to her, he would have made that happen by his own hand. Artoria's eyes widened at that statement, she did not dislike that earnestness. Even as his girth was planted between them she could do nothing but enjoy the moment. He brought their lips together, seeming not to care about where either of their mouths had so recently been. Would she protest? Well, a hand would be found against his chest but there was no real tension in it. If nothing else, she seemed to be relaxing into it, as her mouth was assaulted. What an interesting taste his lips had, she did not mind it. In fact it only seemed right that she know that information too. The smallest little moan escaping her lips in a moment like this. that little slip of cloth she wore sipping further and further up her hips with the gentle twitching of her legs. She liked this and she was unsure why, but she was only the type to move forward. She kissed him back, her mouth attacking his back as they settled into this new endeavor.

[Bloodedge]

Once more, it seemed as if Artoria was almost prepared to shirk his advances, but lo, that hand reaching out to his chest presented no force at all. It served the very same purpose as before, resting against his torso and doing nothing to halt progress. The same could be said of that little gown she wore as it continued slipping away from the tiniest movements. He'd already been granted immediate access to Artoria's undercarriage; he could feel it through his own. Gilgamesh never even made contact with that fabric until his hand traveled up the woman's thigh, onto her hip where it would continue rising to drag the useless article up Artoria's torso. Minor movements of both bodies had their loins rubbing against each other just slightly, and that alone had him throbbing against her. Anticipation had never been as high.

Alas, he would not waste this moment with hasty approaches; that line of thinking led to the relentless onslaught upon Artoria's mouth. His tongue was entering the space between her lips by the time that dress made the trip halfway up her torso. By that time, he gave up on lifting it. Superior was his hand's purpose in grasping his own shaft instead, redirecting it by guiding it down Artoria's womanhood. Contact was never broken during this time, all the way to the moment of prodding. In that moment, Gilgamesh came to realize this would be a hard-fought battle indeed. Every bone in his body told him to thrust, but when was the last time he'd even encountered the inexperienced woman? Virginity was no trait belonging to the people of his era, essentially from the moment of maturation. A stage of life was being torn away this day, taken with the simple act of walking through a door, in a manner of speaking. It would be foolish to burst through said door. One first had to knock, and knock he did. In the wake of said knocking though, he took it upon himself to push open the door and, in typical insistent visitor fashion, peak his head inside to announce his arrival.

[Apollymi]

Artoria was not going to push away Gilgamesh. Even as her clothing shifted upwards around her body and his own hovered atop her. That hand she placed against his chest was one which she was using as a point of comfort. Even though she only knew forward momentum and would not change herself for such an encounter... there was still that gnawing itch in the back of her mind which bred nervousness for this new experience. Though she'd come to expect and feel this man within her depths, she had no idea what that would feel like and as such she found herself unprepared. Even so... there would soon be a meeting between them which was not unlike an introduction. It would seem, he'd even abandoned moving her clothing away, to take up a single movement which was this introduction.

Pressure.

That was such a strange feeling. Even with the preparation of the passing hours and the deep seated tingle in her loins, Artoria felt an extreme bit of pressure directly as she was greeted in this manner. She was sure no great breech had been made, but still... she'd liken it to the first press of a knife's blade into flesh. There was resistance, even when the blade was sharpened to perfection and only after a few seconds did the very tip of that blade sink in. This was a torture tactic or one of mercy depending on the placement of the blade. A single moment was usually all it took to bleed someone from the right angle. Luckily enough their mouths were brought together still, she could distract herself remain relaxed and do everything within her soul not to brace against this intrusion. Still that first insertion even of just the head was something surprising and once again Artoria's body seemed apt to do as it wished. The gentle pulses which had occurred within her nether started up again, in a manner which could be seen as an invitation, even her hips wanted to shift gently to allow easier access. Ah, but it was also rather snug, like squeezing in just as the door had barely opened. She could not say whether she would like or dislike this feeling in the moment, but at the very least, no one was twisting this particular knife as it tried to sink in, that was helpful.

[Bloodedge]

There was resistance, and not simply the natural contention of the body. It seemed Artoria's mind and body were on the verge of another war. There was an effort to remain diligent against any inclination to tense; he could sense it within her. Ah, but that was not her job, was it? No... it was his place to ensure she remained relaxed. Easily done, he thought. The hand which steadied his member during its approach needed something to do anyway, so of course it traveled north just a bit─ into the queen's crease. What better way to aid relaxation in the face of one than to provide additional stimuli? Well, if there was any other, it didn't matter. His choice was to let a finger rediscover her love bud. The rubbing that ensued was in no way furious, and in fact barely registered as movement at all. However, it was joined by the pulse of his member in sequence. He'd put an entire orchestra between her legs if she had enough receptors for it, but... this would suffice as the slightest of thrusts began. Tip in, tip out─ that would be enough for a start. Of course, his efforts above the belt would pause for nothing. It seemed he'd never gotten enough of a sample for the taste of Artoria's mouth. Even now, his tongue swam around inside as if it were having its first experience with a new point of focus. He would soon take the next big leap... but not yet; not yet at all. For now, for the sake of acclimation, he found this sufficient.

[Apollymi]

Artoria was indeed in a bit of a battle. It was lesser than most, but to fight the most natural of her inclinations was difficult... she often did such things but the difference between battle and dance was becoming known in a moment like this. Relaxing was difficult to do when you were actively trying to do so... but this was not a solo endeavor. It was presented to be the case, that Gilgamesh understood the nature of her plight and sought to ease it for it her a bit. His hand was now found between her folds, ever so gently teasing. Warmth spread across her face in a moment like this and her mind's functions ceased for just a second as she exhaled a breath. Her mouth was now open to the invasion presented by Gilgamesh and she found interest in his taste of her mouth.

Surrender.

That word almost did not exist for Artoria Pendragon. But her body agreed enough with the notion that she sank deeper, her body losing the edge of its external tensions. Her lips moved against his and that hand resting against his chest began to move. She was tracing the muscles of his chest, up to his shoulder before slipping around the back of his neck. There those fingers gently traced his hairline and the skin on the back of his neck... at her fingertips she found extra relaxation just as she did in her careful inspection of her newest weapon. This was distracting a bit, enough for those little thrusts of his tip to feel less intrusive than she'd originally thought. The more they happened, the more she was certain it would eventually find its home within her person. Actually, that was wrong, she wasn't just certain she was sure her body was inviting it, with gentle pulses as she moved closer and closer towards that lovely feeling she'd come to understand fully in the last few hours. Though admittedly feeling it in this case would be quite different than before.

[Bloodedge]

It seemed Gilgamesh's little maneuver of choice was performing its task quite effectively. He could feel Artoria's body relaxing beneath him, even going above and beyond simple acceptance of his movements. What he felt was more akin to a welcome, or even a calling card. The only reasonable response, of course, was to answer the call while Artoria's fingers danced around the back of his neck, and her loins slicked his tip in preparation for entry. That feeling Artoria moved toward was one Gilgamesh was content to throw her right into. In the same respect, he would throw himself into her in... about the most literal sense he could this time.

So then, how would he be taking that blatant invitation? He'd RSVP with gusto, yet with finesse. He surely wouldn't be thrusting his way in with abandon, but he was equally not the type to exemplify much restraint. Gilgamesh did not creep his way through doors. He knocked only as a courtesy, but he would be making his way in regardless. So... forward he went. His tongue retracted from the confines of Artoria's mouth, and in that same moment, a grunt accompanied Gilgamesh entering the queen's nether properly. A forward thrust should have been something simple, but it was not. No, this movement was more likened to donning a skintight garment of some sort, lubricated yet no less tedious to slip into. Perhaps tedium was not the way to describe it. Instead, it was best addressed as a challenge he would relish in overcoming. Ah, but when would that thrust stop? Upon breaching the threshold of her womanhood, he offered no more than a third of himself. Whether this was an act of arrogance or of charity, well... that was not to be determined by Gilgamesh himself.

[Apollymi]

Artoria had relaxed quite a bit, finding it easier in the moment to surrender to a sensation she could not have been prepared for. That being said, she wasn't sure anything could have properly prepared her for the sensation of being entered in such a way. So, how would this go? Well tongue pulled from mouth, grunt and a push, such a tight push. She was watching his face initially, that pressure she'd felt initially was something well beyond anything she'd experienced in either of her lives. In truth... she might have been more ready to be pierced by a sword than to have the deeper reaches of her person breached in such a way. She couldn't help the surprise in her person, it spread across her face almost instantly, how was she supposed to qualify such a feeling? Well, with a swear of course... "Fuck!" she swore under her breath as her body worked to accommodate such a new sensation. Actually, the truth of the matter was, her depths seemed to be a bit more prepared than she, though the initial feeling was full of pressure and the gentlest of tears, it was far from an absolutely painful sensation. At this point it was just comfortable... like being full, or having cramps. Given her previous life she could somewhat ignore that sensation as her body adjusted. She let out another breath, that hand of hers which was on the back of his neck had initially tightened there laced into strands of blonde hair before she relaxed it a few moments thereafter.

Pressure, slight burning... fullness. Those were the kinds of sensation she was currently getting... was it good or bad? She wasn't sure yet. She was almost certain he'd shown some kind of restraint, but also not nearly an amount which would be considered reasonable. He was a rather unreasonable individual. Strangely she couldn't have imagined this particular endeavor with anyone else... A few more calm breaths, he'd stopped moving but, he was quite far away. Ah, was he testing the waters then? Perhaps, or he was being arrogant. It was always hard to tell. She supposed she could wait a moment, having gotten herself together a bit more she had reached the proper state of adjustment by now. In fact that little tightening within her body returned of its own accord seeming to invite further movement, enough that Artoria's hips twitched just a tad. What did she have to say? "If this is restraint from the likes of you, I wonder how long you will maintain such stillness and distance. It is quite unlike you~" she mused. Of course, she did not dislike the care taken but she also couldn't like an extended handicap. If this was to be a dance momentum was required and if she was to truly understand this... she had to understand all of it. This was how Artoria Pendragon was....

[Bloodedge]

There was a plunge, and a swear immediately following it. Only one of those two things came from Gilgamesh himself. It was an utterance he'd become quite attached to over time─ the moment Artoria Pendragon's knightly demeanor collapsed under the weight of a single occurrence. None could wipe the grin from Gilgamesh's face when he heard it in this situation. Regardless, he was content to bask in this first moment of breaching. He could not remain motionless for long, yet he could also imagine himself remaining this way for an eternity. Of course, Artoria would urge him in one direction over the other. Was this stillness and partial insertion an act of restraint? Perhaps it was. Was it unlike him? No, that couldn't be so. "Restraint is a king's kindness. You will only lose yourself more quickly if you think to challenge my act of magnanimity," he stated.

Regardless of their differing opinions regarding his inaction, it was not to last. His manhood was already beginning its return stroke, the pivoting of his hips starting gradually within the confines of the initial thrust. For the time being, he found satisfaction enough in this. Entering this woman was like sheathing a sword with a knife's scabbard; this friction had to be unbearable for the likes of ordinary humans. Well, that only meant he had to do what was necessary to have her body adjust to him, didn't it? They'd be the perfect fit for one another in due time. "And from where did you acquire a sense of impatience? Some nerve you have after defying me for so many years."

[Apollymi]

Artoria's words to Gilgamesh were taken as a challenge to magnanimity. There was a claim made that such a thing was only going to lead to her hurried loss of self. She should think of it as the king's kindness. "My loss of self is no concern, I asked for no such thing..." she said seeming to be playfully upset at his words. Of course, in all truthfulness she did not dislike that he was like this with her, and she did appreciate the amount of care taken with her person in all aspects he showed himself to do so. It was part of the reason she'd come to like him, even if she did not like handicaps or doting affection when it was aimed at herself. Well, that was not true either, she liked the doting affections some... she was always just unsure of how to react to it outside of very specific situations.

Ah, but her words were not ones which were apparently necessary. Gilgamesh began moving and she now had to deal with the sensation of her body stretching. Ah, but it was far from a negative sensation. Her next exhale was less relaxed but her hips had shifted gently to that movement. She could come to like such a thing... she figured within a few moments. Actually her eyes closed just a second as she gave herself a moment to adjust to the feeling of being filled in such a unique way. "Patience is no virtue that has ever belonged to me, you are wildly mistaken to think so..." she said scoffing and stifling a moan. The finger of her unoccupied hand ended up closed between her teeth after that little line of speech. She'd only release it with a breath and a tiny little moan, her next speech seemed related to the first bit but spaced for the sake of accommodating that interruption. "Also it was hardly defiance, I only tried to kill you twice." Her words had a little extra snark to them, mostly as a point of her being unable to just take such random words from him. She was not in a bad mood, her body was adjusting. And as she became comfortable, those little movements of her own hips would further encourage his movements. Surely, this friction was just as lovely for him, as it was for her? 'Is this why it is enjoyable?' she mentally questioned herself about the nature of this endeavor. She could almost feel it, a strange version of that sensation from earlier, but instead of just empty pressure it was more like the feeling of muscles contracting and relaxing as weights were lifted. Oh? What would that feel like at release? She could only imagine it would be like the bursting of a dam compared to that gentle trickling stream of earlier. Would she enjoy that? What would be needed to accomplish it? Only time would tell... but she strangely had no problem waiting on it, while entertaining the King of Heroes, her face blushed when she realized this.

[Bloodedge]

Artoria asked for no such thing, indeed. Never did the Queen of Knights ask for anything. Either she had, or she didn't have and would take for herself; there was no room in this for requests. What a shame; it didn't matter if she asked. "A kindness indeed," Gilgamesh reiterated. As he finally began moving though, all initial thoughts of kindness began to blur quite a bit. How he managed to avoid recklessness, he wasn't sure at all. This careful pacing wasn't very him at all, yet currently, he felt as if it was the only way to function.

Now then, what was this about Aroria's lack of patience? He was mistaken in thinking she considered it a virtue? Ridiculous. Perhaps it was not what most considered an act of patience, but she'd been beating around the bush for long enough to be considered patient as far as he was concerned. Oh well. Apparently, Artoria was not without the 'bite' she possessed during their normal exchanges here and now. Hardly defiance, she said. She'd only tried killing him twice, she added. All the while, her body continued opening itself to him, even seeking his body as a result. As his hand had yet to remove itself from her undercarriage, he continued making use of it against that little nub. "How insufferable. You claim no defiance, yet here you sit in refusal to cross the threshold? Your audacity knows no limits," he insisted, as if to imply her lack of immediate orgasm was a slight against him. "Some nerve you have to make me exert myself." Even as these words were spoken, there was a grin on the king's face, and a twinkle in his eye. The hinging of his hips would continue unchanged, despite his claims of exertion. What more did he even have in mind? In truth, there was more than he could even dream of exploring, but... not just yet.

[Apollymi]

Further claims of kindness came from Gilgamesh. Artoria wouldn't deny that his actions were kind, she only had issue with never having asked for such a thing. Of course, it was common knowledge that she did not ask for anything, most who knew her, knew this fact. Perhaps in time, the King of Heroes would completely understand, that seemed to be his aim regardless of what Artoria sought from him regardless.

Speaking of seeking, that finger near her mouth was bitten down on again, as her hips began seeking further stimulation that she could barely tolerate to start with. It did not help at all that Gilgamesh was still teasing at her apex while she began feeling that pressure building within her person. Those careful hinging motions of his manhood felt like, stirring and did not help her demeanor at all. According to the man above her, she was insufferable for claiming no defiance while defying him in a very specific way... What was more she was now looking up into his face and seeing him, grin? She liked that didn't she? "I will no hear talks of my audacity from the likes of you..." she chided but she couldn't actually mean that. The thought of him exerting himself was a bit appealing wasn't it? She knew she probably couldn't even look like she meant her last set of words. Her flushed face managed to look astounded as she realized that little twinkle in his eye and that look on his face were things she appreciated. In addition to her general appreciation of his body and his personality. 'Fuck!' her thoughts were swears again and out of her mouth came moans instead of words. So, close to that threshold she could not stop her body from chasing it. Just a few moments, just a little more as pulses of her core aimed to cling to that beast which had invaded her body so recently. That feeling to clenching which had been happening periodically throughout their time together today, happened around something of a massive girth and when it did, the dam finally burst forth. "GIL!~" Just that that name shortened as it was, while her hand clutched at his back and those gentle movements of her hips came to a halt. There were stars in her vision now, she could feel the contractions of her body internally seeming to enjoy the size and shape of that which she finished around. That was good. Too good. She couldn't hear. There were tingles spreading down her entire body as her core relaxed but she could still feel him through that part of her body. There was added slickness, she'd stopped breathing. She couldn't see. No. That was stupid, her eyes were just closed again. This man did terrible things to her. Great? Yes, but absolutely terrible.

[Bloodedge]

Lies. Artoria said many times that she would hear nothing about her audacity from him, but in truth, she'd never hear the end of it. Her insolence truly knew no bounds, and while such was often a thing to dislike, this particular instance could almost have it be treated as a compliment. The mere idea that he could and would exert himself against this woman was titillating. Soon, it would be far more than an idea. "You, Artoria Pendragon, will hear a great many things. For the foreseeable future, most of it will be your own voice," he insisted. Lo and behold, the Queen of Knights' voice was the only sound reaching the walls of this room immediately thereafter. She did nothing but moan in satisfaction for several moments, while he was awarded the sensation of her walls collapsing around his girth. With a shout of his name, one could jest that she thought to bring down the room's walls as well... but more imperative was Artoria's body, interior and exterior, grasped at him. "H'oh?" he uttered smugly. As her nether convulsed around his shaft, it throbbed in response. How audacious, to even think of converging on him so brazenly.

Oh? Even worse yet, the Queen of Knights seemed to have left her eyes closed. Well then, it was high time his hand abandoned its previous location, so both could be utilized for a greater purpose. Artoria had been gnawing on her finger this entire time, so one of Gilgamesh's hand would take that wrist and hold it against the bed next to her face. He bore his weight against it, using the leverage to lift his torso by a small amount. His other hand grasped Artoria by the side, as if to keep her smaller frame steady for what was to come. "Close not your eyes, O' Impossible Queen. You will never witness the ram priming itself to tear down your city wall," he quipped. With this and the movement of his own body, Gilgamesh thought to bring attention to a single thing. Between them was a path, a clear line of sight toward the point of contact between their lower bodies. "Do not be taken by surprise when you are under siege," Gilgamesh added. His desire was for the queen to watch, to first see the bulk of his length not yet buried in her loins. He wanted her to know with certainty that a greater girth remained just beyond her walls, and then... it would begin. He'd force himself deeper and deeper, that snug fit making it nigh impossible to do so with anything resembling haste. He'd leave an open view as petals contorted around an invasive force that stretched them apart, and he'd take great glee in knowing it was happening. When he would stop this forward movement was yet to be determined, but he knew for certain that he'd soon have his work cut out for him if things were like this already.

[Apollymi]

What was he saying? She'd hear a great many things, mostly her own voice. Well... she could see how that might happen. Though that did not change the fact that Artoria had no inclination of taking teasing from this man lying down, regardless of her current positioning. Oh... right, she'd heard just her own moans and the sound of her shouting his name. That was definitely going to come up again later. Her body seemed to enjoy that which had found itself buried within, and what was more... his girth seemed to pulse back in the most enticing way. Oh? She could truly enjoy such a thing from him right at the moment. Even with her eyes closed. Of course, she wouldn't be allowed a simple moment to gather her wits. This man was ruining her life and pinned her arm to the bed. She needed that...

Ah, but there was something else, her eyes fluttered open and she was instructed to look down? She would not see him priming himself for tearing down her city walls? Well, that wasn't going to go over well, was it? Well, if this was war, she would not be taken by surprise. Her eyes travelled down and she took in the sights. So much of him was outside of her still... she was right to question how such a thing would work. Even in a moment like this she barely had words to share. "Ugh... why do you mean that the way I took it," she practically moaned those words. Already steadied, already pinned... she could do nothing but watch with anticipation as he forced his way inward. That tight squeeze of her depths, would only continue. When would he stop? She also had no idea, but her body was stretching ever so gently, for each glorious centimeter he gave, she would be found adjusting and accommodating. Ah, it was so tight though, the friction alone would likely kill her. She was certain of it. 'Fuck, fuck... to the death then,' she was thinking this exact word over and over again. "I do not remember giving permission for you to look so pleased about it," a little bite was left in the Queen yet. Even as her face remained reddened and she practically swooned from the extra sensation. Such a force when it finally became situated could definitely bring about her end, she could feel it with each pulse he made towards the end of her. That hand on the back of his neck contorted itself, pressing finger tips into skin as if she needed to relieve the pressure bearing down on her in some way. Teeth grazed her bottom lip as she felt every movement and pulse. This had to be what was intended, and it was amazing and horrifying at the same time. Seconds seemed like hours and eternity was stretching beyond her own understanding. Stretch, stretch, stretch... it was as if her body was willing to do what she asked. Still she could not look away, this joining of bodies as her internal walls collapsed around him was truly a sight to beheld. She was certain she never would have liked this with someone else, a secret victory for the King of Heroes that she would never express, well not aloud anyway... surely her body's acceptance of him was enough right? Eventually he'd reach the end of her, eventually, she was acutely aware of the length of his manhood having handled it so directly for so long before, logic said something so large would not fit within her person, but physics was apparently not as limited in this world as it was in the other...

[Bloodedge]

She had no use for that hand, unless her long-term intention was to bite her own finger off. They were only just getting started, and Gilgamesh had much more to offer─ not the least of which involved insertion. Now, why did he deliver those words the way she would have processed them? Simply put, it was easy to understand how Artoria related one thing to another in her mind. She lived two lives, and both were dedicated to killing in some way. One should presume much time was required to cease such comparisons, but for the time being, he spoke in these terms because Artoria would not need to waste time translating for herself. "My message is understood this way, no? Fear not. In time, you will speak the language of debauchery without need of a filter," he declared.

With that, the agonizing thrust proceeded. Even Gilgamesh was nearly caught wondering if he would be crushed by this act, but even that would not stop him pushing forward. "H'oh?" he uttered when Artoria spoke aloud. That became the determining factor, causing his thrust to stop. Only halfway, it seemed, but there was now purpose in halting. "Why not should I be pleased? Look at you. Your reddened face should be likened to the sun, as dawn and dusk occur in unison." Gilgamesh spoke while removing the hand from Artoria's side, placing it upon her cheek. His smile was not quite so arrogant, but instead somewhat... appreciative in nature. "That sun now falls on the stoic Knight-Queen, and simultaneously rises to greet a newborn woman." The king's thumb moved just slightly, rubbing her cheek as his palm remained steady. His thrust may have stopped moving forward, but nothing could stop the constant throbbing of his member while it was being squeezed half to death. At this rate, he didn't have to move at all; this snug fit alone was already superior to outright plunging into some random jezebel. "I can do naught but appreciate the sight, even as it makes me want to fire volleys into the sun until it bursts into an unrecognizable form. You may rejoice. It seems I have more restraint than even I thought possible."

[Apollymi]

It was true that Artoria, or rather Hoshimi Eri understood most things in terms of violence. What she did not expect was for such a notion to be applied to speech as it left the mouth of Gilgamesh simply for the purpose of clarity. "Yes, I understood... and I will speak how I wish!" Artoria made such a proclamation knowing full well half of what she wanted to say where swears. Whatever the case, she was content to take more and more of this man into her depths. It was strange that it worked, but also fine that it did. She could enjoy this tight push up to her person. 'I really should kill him for this...' she thought though admittedly her expression was much softer than she meant for it to be. Maybe she should be working towards not thinking about things violently? Well, it was a work in progress for another time.

Right now though, that push forward had stopped but her insides hadn't stopped pulsing in response to those constant throbs. Her body spilled forth in response lubricating further and giving her that same tingling sensation she'd been experiencing all day. She really could get used to that. What she couldn't get used to however was the sudden shift in Gilgamesh, well shift might have been too strong a word, for the gentleness he always seemed to have ready specifically for her. He appreciated the shifts in her person, her reddened face and the subtle falling of the Knight-Queen into some other form of being. Ugh, why was he like this? There was even a gentle hand on her cheek and a less arrogant smile on that face of his. She liked that, she cut her eyes to the side for just a moment looking more embarrassed than one should while having someone buried partway into their body. That gentle pulse of hers seemed to increase with the beating of her heart. "You still have flowers falling out of your mouth," she murmured almost squirming. Her own hand shifted from his back to the side of his face. "Surprisingly enough, I do not mind the look on your face right now, so I shall accept," she mentioned. There was something both enticing and torturous about this lack of movement, she felt herself aiming to shift of her own accord inviting him further into her body than he'd taken upon himself to go. Still it was rather tight as an endeavor, she wondered if it would always be this way or if more would eventually come with greater ease. Even if movement did not come, she could easily find herself moved to bliss, staring at him as such with her insides taking on the brunt of the work...

[Bloodedge]

It seemed there would be a few moments of stop-and-go between these two on the eve of their first night together. Gilgamesh did not mind this; he found it built anticipation wonderfully. Better yet was the banter between them, full of snark and defiance as it always had been. Artoria would speak how she wished, she insisted. He disagreed. From his current perspective, she would speak coherently only when he took pause, lest she have nothing but swears and his own name to utter. Aloud though, he had something quite different to declare. "If that is what you believe," he said.

Apparently, flowers continued to fall from his mouth. That line never made sense from the likes of her. All his life, he'd spoken in such a way. Where had she gotten the thought of flowers? Well, it didn't really make much of a difference how she addressed his speech. She knew he meant every spoken word; that was the important thing. Moreover, her hand traveled from his neck to his face, mimicking the king's own gesture of adoration as she addressed the look on his face. Oh? What sort of expression was he wearing? Gilgamesh himself could only wonder, though only for a moment before brushing it off with a snort. According to Artoria, she'd accept his manner of speech and whatever accompanied it. "Hmph," he scoffed, the throb of his shaft intensifying in the same moment. "Do not speak of acceptance. There is but one thing you must accept for now, and the rest would follow suit. However, it seems your body is now the insufferable one keeping me at arms length. I do wonder, shall I teach it a lesson?" Indeed, it was not only his desire to stop moving. In truth, it was with no minor difficulty that he reached the depth he was currently found nestled in. Ah, but it would be so simple to go against that insolent body of Artoria's. How much restraint could be considered too much?

[Apollymi]

In these brief moments of pause, Artoria was allowed reprieve and enough time to clear her own mind. This was likely for the best, given the state of her mind when they were engaged. Even knowing this information, she did not appreciate the taunting little jabs of Gilgamesh. Or maybe, she did? Well, even that softer statement she took as an implication, whatever the case, she supposed she could let it go. "I am wary when you are agreeable," she murmured. Obviously, she only spoke his name or swears during moments of intimacy because that was all she had to say. She'd take no defiance from a man half-buried within her body right at the moment. One day, she'd be able to make that claim from a different position with some level of surety. Until then, she'd keep in mind that she should try and remember basic life functions like speech and such when they were together as such.

That rather sweet gesture and the softer words of Artoria Pendragon brought about a strange reaction from the Golden King. Apparently he thought to only allow a small noise to escape his lips but the throbbing of his manhood increased within. How should she interpret that, dishonest words but an honest physical response. 'Fuck, I cannot even be smug about it,' she thought as a moan escaped her lips. That feeling was strangely delightful. This man's claims reached her ears, even through her thoughts. Her body was keeping him from reaching deeper, now he took issue with its rebellion, she could almost laugh at the notion. "I will speak of what I wish. Though, I do find irony in you finally taking issue with this treacherous body of mine, only when it will not comply with your demands~" she said those words and they might have been more teasing than she meant them to be. Still, she could not help but think he was getting exactly the sort of problem he'd been placing in this very body the entire time they'd known each other. Ah, but there was a question on the table, should he teach her body a lesson? Well, he was the only one fit to address whatever issue he took with her currently. "As for the lesson, you were the one who taught it to rebel, fixing such an issue is yours alone to undertake," she mused slightly. That was consent, she was fairly certain. She did not mind the things she was undertaking with the King of Heroes, and she trusted him with the version of herself she was unsure of.

[Bloodedge]

Artoria had every reason to be wary. They did not agree aloud so casually. Her cautious approach to this agreement was well-warranted simply because he had no intention of allowing her to be so openly vocal... well, not most of the time anyway. He'd be ever so bored if he couldn't hear her insistent mannerisms here and there. Whatever the case, the time had come to make a grand decision. What would be done with the body Artoria herself regarded as treacherous? Firstly, a moment of fair humor was shared between them as they agreed on her body's malevolent behavior. Of course he would take issue with it now, as opposed to all other times thus far. "It previously sided with me, so it goes without saying that I would look upon it kindly. However, I do not take kindly to being stabbed in the back. The price must be paid."

What would the price he spoke of be? He'd have his way, of course, by force if need be. Consent was given by the Queen of Knights against her physical form, and consent would be taken as such. He taught it to rebel against Artoria, but it would learn what it meant to do so against him after being accepted into his midst. "Hmph. Then I will hear no complaints," he said. With that, Gilgamesh began moving again. Now was the time of abandon, reckless in nature enough to apply the full force of penetration. Picking up from zero momentum led to the same resistance as before. This time however, he did not care to be kept back from it. The whole of his rod would find its home─ damned be any opposing grip, or even any rear wall in his way. No defenses had been allowed; no defenses would be accepted. He'd continue pushing forward even at risk of Artoria's own consciousness, though he doubted she of all people would collapse under even this. She would undoubtedly persevere, but Gilgamesh did wonder exactly how she would rise to the occasion. So, of course, he watched her face just as intently as he always did.

[Apollymi]

It seemed there was some amusement shared between this pair at the nature of her body. Artoria was never truly sure how her words were being taken even in a context like this one. So, it'd become quite relieving for her to know that he was taking her words as she intended them, which was in general less murder-y than they generally came off. According to Gilgamesh he had no problem with the rebellious nature of her body when it sided with him, but he did not appreciate it stabbing him in the back. She chose to take those words in a very specific way, deciding in the moment that if she wished to attack him she'd always make sure he knew it was coming as a curtesy. "Oh? I will keep that in mind~" she was amused and strangely that would likely be the last thing of reasonable value she had to say aloud for a little while. She'd given consent for him to offer retribution to her body for its failure to comply with his will, and he'd claimed she could make no complaints.

'How exciting!' When did she decide such threats to her sanctity were fun to hear? Was that a strange thing to like? Was it only because she could not truly know what he intended just yet? Or was it the idea of continuing that was enough to keep her loins aflame in such a moment? Well, probably a combination of things, but none of that combination could prepare her. Gilgamesh's punishment of choice was a rather sudden ramming, straight into her depths, done with reckless abandon the likes of which Artoria would have admired in a battle. Here and now? Green eyes widened to the point of near popping out of her skull, an intake of breath occurred which could not be exhaled immediately, but her mouth still opened gently to go along with the shock. A sound like a hiccup escaped her and she felt... good. Strange as it was that immediate friction, the suddenness of the movement and the absolute depth he reached within her person combined to make an astounding thing occur. "Fuck all..." Her body should have tensed after such a situation, it should have hurt, but it did not. Her core vibrated and immediately released the girl. She felt tingles from the top of her head to the tips of her toes. If she hadn't been pinned she was sure she would have sat up straight having her body so full so randomly. It brought her to climax so hard and fast, she could barely register anything other than how good it felt. Her nether slickened her body thrashed then relaxed and she was sure she could see stars. No. They were not stars, she saw the glowing red quality of those eyes of Gilgamesh as he stared down at her after causing her such a forceful release. 'I really should kill him.' That was the thought, but the gentle shifting of her hips right against his pelvis sent a shot of electricity straight up her spine causing her nether to pulse in response. 'But where else can I receive this?' Why she felt the desire to turn her body over to this man she did not know. She would not regret it, but she would find herself wondering why she signed up to have her body put under so much scrutiny.

[Bloodedge]

Gilgamesh had reason to expect only a certain kind of stabbing in the future. That was fine; he'd seen such possibilities before, whether they were accepted or brushed off as nonsense. Perhaps if such a thing occurred, he'd even welcome it, knowing precisely how he'd be "stabbing" her in repayment. Alas, these were topics of the future, and would be left in whatever future path they took. Before any of it became relevant at all, there was the matter of determining the first branching point. He established said point here and now by thrusting himself fully into the Queen of Knights' body until he could move no farther. In doing so, he would find out exactly how Artoria Pendragon herself responded to being at the receiving end. What would he find?

Further swearing at the moment of breaching. Shock, convulsions of her womanhood, and the slight jerk of her body against his weight. Even receiving such penetration as what he offered, she looked him in the eye with no signs of entertained retreat. Just as he expected of his chosen bride and queen, she'd rise to any challenge... including the challenge of bedding the King of Heroes. How commendable it was that she'd taken this moment in stride, even seeming desirous instead of afraid as he would expect most humans to be. He deemed her worthy to receive the whole of him long ago, and here she was, doing precisely that with great valiance. "H'oh. Such exceptional performance from the likes of you. Valor is to be rewarded, Artoria Pendragon. Come; embrace me. The journey is just beginning," he said, closing the distance between their upper bodies once more. A kiss would mark the renewed movement of his hips, as thrusts began in far longer strides than before. Only a slight increase of pace was managed, yet force was applied with great purpose. Perhaps he truly intended to contort the woman's insides to his own shape. . .

[Apollymi]

The relationship developing between between Artoria and Gilgamesh seemed to be some form of toxic. She often thought of murdering this man for his insolence and annoyance and he seemed to be fine with that for reasons she could not begin to understand. Either way, she was having an interesting time facing him and this particular challenge he issued. Speaking of that challenge her body seemed to adjust very nicely to this particular endeavor. And of course, he would not be silent about this action. Even as her body tried to recover from a rather sudden entry, he claimed her performance was exceptional? He claimed her valor should be rewarded. Embrace him? They were just beginning. A scoff escaped Artoria.

"I told you, I seek no praise..." she mentioned. Of course she also did not wish to take orders from him either. Or should she take such a command for embrace as a reward? It was odd to think she impressed him in such a moment, much like her earlier response she could only have her face redden as she felt contrary to such compliments. Ah, but she did not get to express that part, their lips were brought together again. And given her own feelings about the moment, she also wrapped that arm around him as he began moving properly. It wasn't because he told her to, obviously she needed to brace herself against his wayward motions. "Oooh~" she moaned into his mouth. What an interesting sensation. She was quite certain she'd never felt anything like that before, and she liked it. Those thrusts of his rubbed against the inside of her body, in the most delightful way. It was lubricated friction, her body filled to the brim, she was sure she could feel him into the depths of her stomach. Ah, that wasn't bad though... At some point her body had a natural inclination to move as well, even embracing him as such her hips began to shift to meet those thrusts. 'I should not let him have so much of me...' she thought during this endeavor. 'But no one else is worthy.' Oh, there was certainty in that. Whatever the case, she could feel from the depths of her soul her coming climax. Oh, what would that feel like with him buried so deeply within her? She would find out soon enough.

[Bloodedge]

Artoria did not seek praise. She could say that as much as she wished, but that would not stop him from giving it when necessary. Regardless of Artoria's desire, she was an exceptional individual. Never would he fail to make that known. Regardless, his concern lay with ongoing events and the final moment of proper copulation. One thousand years, he waited. One thousand years, he refrained from seeing this specific eventuality, all for the satisfaction found here and now. He never knew what to truly expect. He never knew this amount of friction would be in his future, so well-lubricated yet simultaneously difficult to bypass.

Interestingly enough, acceptance was not all there was to be found in this moment. Artoria's body welcomed him as he knew it would, but there was more. Hips were on the move, matching his thrusts mere minutes into their meeting of bodies. How strange; he would have expected much more time to pass before such an advancement. Never would he have expected another turn of events, though. There was a constant pulse passing through his shaft, accompanying a steady climb toward ecstasy. Had this new body truly made such a difference, or was there far more to it than that? Perhaps it was a bit of both. Whatever the case, he'd let his groin occupy itself between the queen's folds, and his lips occupy themselves with hers. Any ordinary mongrel had already been deemed unfit to receive him, with only few being worthy of witnessing his bare form. Now, of course, he believed it was time to reevaluate things. Could he find such an interesting encounter elsewhere? Perish the thought. He was having a rather difficult time finding certainty in quite a few things, but there was one thing to be sure about: the offspring he saw in that brief glimpse ages ago were very much worth creating.

[Apollymi]

Artoria's body was one which seemed rather malleable in the hands of Gilgamesh. She was quite fiery as an individual finding herself to be incapable of being conquered. But here and now, it felt like a battle, and one in which she was a conquest a thousand years in the making. It was almost ironic after so much time was spent outside of his company, she'd come to find his qualities endearing. She supposed she'd realized that when she'd made her way back to Uruk a long time ago. This man was absolutely ridiculous, but he was also hers, she'd decided that in captivity. No one could have her but him. Speaking of having her, those movements of his were both enticing and exciting.

Each subsequent thrust into her undercarriage made her body swoon under the pressure of his. Those movements of her own hips found a rhythm she enjoyed while he occupied the center of her body and her lips were busy fending him off. She was not sure what she liked about this, but the throbbing she could feel through her loins was something she could not deny as being pleasant. Each motion seemed to knock, knock, knock away at a metaphorical dam. Each knock seemed to shake her to the core making her body tighten a bit more as she moved closer and closer to that point of relaxation. It would happen for her again. This time completely randomly as the movements of her own hips came to a halt, but the core of her being gripped ceaselessly while at the same time that tingling sensation spilled over her. "Aaah!~ Gil..." that gentle moan would come with a release of fluids and though no less tension within her person, she definitely saw stars and reached the height of climax promised by his motions. Movements could be made easier, but the firmness of that fit was no less as sheath to blade. If they were to be matched in such a way, Artoria took no issue. There could be nothing more suited to find its home within her body, that much was certain. That feeling washing over her, gave light to new thoughts. Suddenly many actions in many contexts made much more sense. things never understood seemed to give way to more reasonable understanding. A single act alone made her more understanding. She'd gained new empathy for all who found themselves at the end of such merciless battering. 'This is how people become alright with having children is it not? This is why forgiveness is given in the face of irritation. This is why I may not always wish to murder him...' she mused. She now had less active commentary to make about her elder sister's choice in pastime.

[Bloodedge]

Gil. Never had he expected to be attached to a certain name. Gilgamesh, King of Uruk, King of Heroes, Lord of Kullab─ none of those titles ever meant much of anything. This one, however, was something that sang to him endlessly. He could never hear it enough, he thought. More. Whatever happened, he would seek to hear that name, spoken in that voice, more. It was always a thing to enjoy, but it was made even better by the tone created in a moment of ecstasy. Yes, Artoria sang that title of her own creation in a cadence reminiscent of the harp of the gods the way it struck his ear. What more could even the king of this world wish for? Nothing he would dare think of.

What else was there? Friction─ endless friction. Would it ever become different? Would any amount of plunging, even pummeling, affect the clamp of Artoria's loins? His thrusts were paced in a very ordinary way thus far, but there seemed to be no alteration in sight. He'd call it audacious, but could he complain if that were the case? No... no, he couldn't complain at all. Besides, that clench seemed to be a contributing factor to the additional movements of Artoria. Surely nothing that would accomplish such a thing could be considered negative at all.

Little did they know, the pair of them were following a very similar train of thought. Well, the first line of thinking Artoria followed was in-line with Gilgamesh's thoughts, at least. It would take only moments following a broken kiss for Gilgamesh's words to reveal the connection, though even he had not even considered it himself. "Speak as such once more, and I will not hesitate to have you bear my heirs. That future is a certainty, but surely you don't wish to bring it prematurely. Or, perhaps you do? I do not mind either result."

[Apollymi]

Gil. Artoria spoke his name in a strangely affectionate way for someone who'd previously claimed to be unmoved by the King of Heroes' antics. Of course, there were several reasons for this modification in name. The first of which being, she was not particularly fond of long names, for all people. In childhood saying such things had been quite annoying to her. Secondly, Gilgamesh was the type of man to move recklessly and being able to say his name quickly and effectively was a matter of good strategy. Ah, but there was also the most important reason to have bestowed him with such a name. Affection. She'd grown attached to the King of Heroes, and using his title or full name were not options she enjoyed for their time alone together. She'd realized it upon saying his former name some time before, but... she quite enjoyed speaking directly to him in such a manner. As such, the shorted version of his current given name would do wonders. She'd started referring to him as such in her head, the first few times it had simply slipped out because of his own actions. But here and now she was quite certain it was all she wished to call him. Perhaps, she'd just keep doing it, it did not seem that he disliked it at all...

Regardless, the tightness of her nether never seemed to rescind itself. The treachery of her body was seemingly boundless and somehow she found herself to be appreciative of that fact. If nothing else, it would prolong her activity of choice by her own approximation and what else would she enjoy other than this man's body and the thrill of combat? Nothing. if she was being honest, this was somewhat more exciting than any fight she'd ever been in. Her heart was pounding, her body both tense but surprisingly relaxed as she awaited the next lashing out. Her hips, had regained their movements and seemed to take on a rhythm all their own as she sought a different sort of dance altogether. There was no problem with this, with Gilgamesh still plunging in and out of her, nothing at all seemed to be amiss.

Whatever the case when their kiss, broke there was a pointed statement uttered by the Golden King which made Artoria's eyes widen as she clutched at him both internally and externally. She found herself looking at his face directly as her hips shifted about. "Oh? Is mind reading among your many talents, Gil? If not we are sharing a train of thought in the strangest way. However, it is cheating if you pulled that out of my head when I brought no attention to it!" she declared this statement seeming to be amused. Strangely, she wouldn't truly find it odd if they were merely thinking similar things. Her mind was still a jumble when it came to him, and she could speak no negatives to him about his supposed impregnation of her, though she knew herself to be barren. "Your notions of the future are no concern of mine. I will say what I please, deal with it how you like!" that was it, a command? Demand? Passing of blame? Perhaps there was some caveat to her return that would allow such a thing? There was always hope, she did not wish to be the kind of Queen who was useless in any way. Wait, when did she start giving serious considerations to the demands of an old world king, to be his bride?

[Bloodedge]

Much to his satisfaction, Artoria had begun to move yet again. She'd yet to fail in terms of recovery post nigh-blinding orgasms. Good. With that being the case, their first night together would indeed span many days. Well, it wasn't as if Gilgamesh intended to have things play out any other way. He fully intended to live inside Artoria's nether until she could tolerate it no longer, and he wouldn't even be stopping then. This battlefield was one which could see only him as the victor, and he would make it so by whatever means possible. He believed Artoria should find this very moment relatable, considering her own approach to combat. There was a cycle in place, but it could only be called toying around. As one would test an opponent to determine worthiness, he was determined to prime Artoria for the moment he offered a true experience. There was no certainty as to when that would come about, but it would undoubtedly occur in time.

Ah, it became apparent that they were thinking similarly. Artoria entertained the idea of bearing children, did she? Well, that much was to be expected. As a monarch in her own right, she had to know and understand the necessity of heirs and the like. "I am no mind-reader, but you seem more than willing to provoke me nonetheless," he said as he lifted his torso once more. She had no clue what she was getting herself into, but regardless of that, he expected nothing less than her ability to meet any challenge in the end. In rising, Gilgamesh freed himself of the queen's clutches, while leaving her susceptible to his own. A hand took up the back end of each thigh, pushing Artoria's legs back toward either side of her body. His tool was already battering away somewhere inside her torso, but... she knew nothing of depth yet. Once more, Artoria insisted that she would say what she wished... and indeed, he would deal with it as he liked. "H'oh? If you wish to be so callous about your own wellbeing, so be it. Be warned; I will not hold back for long. You, my Impossible Queen, will be engorged by my offering until you cannot see past the overflow," he declared. Perhaps he was exaggerating a bit, or perhaps he meant every word; even Gilgamesh wasn't sure of this. What he was sure of, was the fact that pushing Artoria's legs back would have an immediate effect on the way he fitted himself within her. Perfectly timed was this shift, placed as he withdrew. The following thrust was a slower one, even more difficult than its predecessors. The result of course, would only be even greater friction and depth. They would discover her reaction to this much in unison, and then... Gilgamesh would know when the time for advancement was upon them.

[Apollymi]

The ability to recover from adversity was likely to be considered a base skill of the one called Artoria Pendragon. She did not know how long this endeavor would actually take or what sort of extended battle the one called Gilgamesh had in mind, but she was more than ready to face any challenge head-on. According to Gilgamesh she was provoking him even though he was not capable of mind-reading as a skill. "I have provoked nothing... I have simply been expanding my understanding of a few things," she said while having the gall to look even slightly abashed. In truth, the mind of this girl worked in a rather strange way and she was most often working out things that others thought as normal, while finding easy things like war, killing and battle tactics. Still all was well in the world of Artoria Pendragon, even as she came to understand this new challenge and all associated caveats.

Speaking of the caveats, a change came swiftly. Gilgamesh soon withdrew from Artoria's clutches only offering more words and a change in their current positioning. Her legs were pushed, back for general positioning this was no real problem, it wasn't as if she was inflexible. Ah, but what was the point of this? He made another outrageous claim while not being buried within her that made her eyes widen. "You cannot say such things with a straight face, it is indecent!" Yes, the problem with this situation was that he managed to say such a thing with a straight face, and that is what made it indecent. Artoria was content to ignore the fact that she was half-naked, mid-coitus being contorted into a strange position... why did he say something like that? Strangely her own statements made it obvious that she had no real problem with the way his mind worked and none whatsoever with what he actually said to her. Ah, but she couldn't say more either, he pushed back towards her, and this time it came with added tightness and friction. This position did lovely things to her internally. "Wha... what are you doing to me?~" that question was mostly moan and rhetorical, but that was a rather lovely feeling. Her body's natural reaction was to tense at her core, but with her body so relaxed it was just a precisely aimed entrance. No pain, all pressure and exceedingly good to feel. Her now freed hands were grabbing around her, trying their hardest to hang onto something solid. She could die like this, she was certain this was death.

[Bloodedge]

According to the queen herself, she provoked nothing, and merely expanded her understanding of things. Well, it just so happened that many things would be expanded, and many things would be understood. Stretching of the body and understanding of the mind were the primary objectives here, whether they were matters of the current day or several days later. One, however, would begin here and now as he reinserted himself into the Queen of Knights' core.

Decency was no virtue of Gilgamesh. Her notions of propriety were of a different land, a different era, a different mindset from his own. The things he said were neither flirts nor threats, but instead a promise of events to come. One could even call them an agreement made from one side of a conversation, awaiting only acknowledgement from the opposing side before following through. What form of acknowledgement would Artoria offer, though? A question, just as much an extended moan as it was a series of words. What was he doing? How laughable. "Don't be so foolish. I just said I would not hold back for long. Did you think I had shown you more than just a sample of the heavens? That first thrust was only the path. Now, we find an answer." There was more, but it was not yet time for that. First, Gilgamesh's hips began to pivot again. He could easily feel the end of Artoria at every forward movement, but that would not stop him. Lost in her depths, he knocked and knocked again and again, almost as if to emphasize his following point. What was that point? Of course, it was the question that required answering. "When shall we open the gate we've reached, that you might truly see the blinding light?" There was his curiosity. Artoria retained enough mental stability to uphold regular conversation, but what he sought was a certain type of breaking point. Somewhere, there was a switch to be flipped. Somewhere, he could find... a factory reset button, in a manner of speaking. If it could be discovered, then he would be the one to press it. The only question in mind was: when was it actually worth pressing at all?

[Apollymi]

Gilgamesh was the type of person who seemed to be diametrically opposed to Artoria's being. Everything about him, seemed to sit opposite her own values, and yet... here she was, at his mercy. Perhaps that was the wrong way to think about it? Maybe it would be easier to say they just had very different ideologies? Well, that was true but it also wasn't. Artoria had known two lives of limitation either enforced by herself. Here and now, she knew no such limitations and the King of Heroes had known to speak of either. Decency wasn't something he considered, pausing was nothing he considered either.

He was content to drive himself home into her person, pivoting hips and knocking around her insides at depth she was not prepared for. His earlier claim was that he'd not truly been trying, that was simply his version of the practice swing. Was that admirable? Confounding? Endearing? Psychotic? Yes... all of those things would apply to such a situation as this one. Those knocks sent vibrations that mixed pain and pleasure straight to her brain. For a few seconds after each stroke she was sure she'd gone deaf. Was he saying something... she was trying to look at him but could only see darkness. Right, her eyes were closed again. Why did it feel like this? Why did she like it? Why, why, why did it feel like her body was being recreated every time he plunged into her? "Ah..." that feeling sent shivers through her body, her lets were pinned, her toes would curl and relax in singular moments of movement she'd not understood. "I..." she paused, another knock would leave no air in her lungs. Her eyes opened. "You...." another would stop more speech some moments later. "Why...." these single words could not be placed into a sentence which made sense. Her own curiosities would have to wait as that feeling in her loins built up with ease, even while she felt she was being tortured quite a bit. Why did she agree to this? Giving anyone this much control over her body was a terrible thing to do. Ah, but it felt so nice why shouldn't she enjoy it? Artoria's mind spent a lot of time arguing with her body about various things. But in this case, her brain was being dragged along by sensation which she was most naturally inclined to feel. Snap. Like a twig in a quiet forest, Artoria's mind found calm emptiness, the tingles of her body followed suit. The tension in her limbs disappeared. There was no sound, or sight, or taste or smell... there was only sensation. The gripping of her insides, followed by the release of fluids and tensions and even the softening of the cushion that was the very end of her, opening like a castle wall, during a siege. Had she said something? Maybe? His name? A swear? Some sort of jumbled mess as her single word answers devolved? Maybe... she hadn't heard it if she did. There was a gentle ringing in her ears now as sound returned. Her eyes finally opened and it felt far too bright to see, she nearly squinted in recoil. Why did she make this choice? And why... didn't she regret it?

[Bloodedge]

Ah, there it was. Artoria's eyes weren't even open, and the apparent medley of sensation at each thrust rendered her a strange form of speechless. Well, speechless wasn't truly the phrase worth applying to her inability. Words were repeatedly attempted between thrusts, only to be silenced by each subsequent thrust to the limit of her core. The satisfaction Gilgamesh felt in seeing these reactions was immeasurable. There was a primal urge in play─ to further worsen the situation for Artoria. Would he, though? Already grasping at any random spot nearby, what would it be like if he made her experience derealization for all things but him, and applied her reaches as such? Curious, curious.

Another twist of fate would soon occur, though. In the midst of a rather casual pummeling as Gilgamesh himself considered it, that proverbial switched was flipped, and the Queen of Knights seemed to shut down completely. The reaching stopped, the vocalization stopped, and the buildup of tension stopped. Moreover, it seemed a barricade that had been erected in his path had weakened. In the final thrust before he took pause, he felt it quite differently compared to previous moments. "H'oh? Have I managed to reduce the Queen of Knights to such a thing so easily? Bleating like a lamb sent to slaughter was not something I anticipated this soon." Gilgamesh spoke while extending his most recent withdrawal. At such a point, he hovered within that brightness clouding Artoria's vision, and his right hand rose from the back of her thigh. "This is not the end for you, Artoria Pendragon!" he insisted. "Shall I take matters into my own hands then? Lost as you are now, you may fail to survive. That, too, will be worth watching. If you insist upon silence for long enough, I may even enjoy using you as a tool for my enjoyment until you've woken again. So, what will it be?!" The moment he offered another question, Gilgamesh's hand lowered to clap firmly against Artoria's thigh. In the very next breath, he thrusted once more, with gusto. He was certain that feeble little barricade would do nothing to stop his advancement this time; he'd bypass it easily with a bit of force applied this time. Why did he expect an answer from Artoria during this time? Well, maybe he didn't; it all seemed part of his entertainment regardless.

[Apollymi]

Words had escaped her, but that was fine. Artoria's hearing came back eventually. Okay... was she in her body? Those open eyes of hers let her see the light, but where was she? What was she doing? Clarity came in doses. The tone and cadence of Gilgamesh, his constant battering of the end of her being... All of that happening so close together she couldn't even get a word out. This man needed to die. These abuses were atrocious. But... she liked them too. This was weird. She was weird. She had to get her life together, she had to be able to speak... she had to push past this! Ah, he'd stopped, she could recover maybe. Ah, but now he was within her vision. 'I will kill him.' Ah, violence and then the throbbing of her insides which changed her mind completely within seconds even as his voice reached her ears and insisted that she was not finished yet. He claimed if she failed to speak soon he'd have to take to enjoying her, consciousness of hers be damned... at least that was how she interpreted those words. Did she mind that? Well, she was already here so not really but why did he think himself capable of felling her so easily?! The audacity of this man to be buried within her while making such proclamations.

Clap.

The sound of a hand clapping over her thigh and the sensation associated with that brought her back to herself. Even as he rammed himself further into her insides, and she felt a push past what should have been her end, she took a strange amount of pleasure from it, and gained a bit of clarity as well. Her vision came back starred as it was, so did the rest of her senses. Strange though it was, she was almost certain she wasn't even in that body, laying on the bed getting pummeled to death by a man in the strangest form of combat her body had known. "Fu-yuck!" that hiccup was far from the first she had but it felt way too real for him to be buried so very succinctly within her. Was it pain? Not really, she would have known how to quantify that. Was it pleasure? Well... yes and no as far as she could tell. It was a sensation she did not know possible which felt both real and unreal at the same time. Her hand found her face and strangely her voice came out with calm even as her body began to tense. Her legs twitched, her depths twitched all of it was a writhing ball of sensation. "I don't know why you're like this. I don't know why I like this. It's too much to feel. Too good... I'm going to kill you..." she was murmuring those words so softly. She meant them even as her body and mind seemed to collapse. There was still fire in those eyes, but those words belonged to a lass not raised to be King. Somewhere in her head, the different versions of Hoshimi Eri were getting confused about who would get to exist in this moment. But all of them and her mind were certain of one thing, Gilgamesh was too much for them and was becoming everything for them. How did one develop attachment to non-family members, in non-platonic situations? Violently.

[Bloodedge]

A slap to the thigh and a plunge beyond reasonable limits was seemingly all it took. Suddenly, there was a return to the proper behavior of Artoria. No. No, that wasn't right. Her body tensed and moved, her voice returned enough to produce an actual sentence of some sort, yet something was incredibly, blaringly... off. The Queen of Knights spoke with uncommon amounts of propriety, and all those prim and proper mannerisms were suddenly gone. What was this? An interesting turn of events, obviously. "Need I tell you again that this is only the beginning? If this is too much, you are going to explode long before I've become satisfied; damned be any thoughts you have of slaying me."

As he spoke, Gilgamesh pulled himself back again, ever so slowly doing so. He even let loose her thighs while retreating until only the tip of his member remained within the woman. "Is it too much for the Queen of Knights, or too much to the one called Hoshimi Eri? That is the one speaking in that unrefined tone, is it not?" he wondered. Violently was indeed the way attachment was formed here, on both ends. Here and now, Gilgamesh was finally deciding to make a few alterations. Artoria couldn't be allowed to think this much of his 'offering' was too much, after all. "Fear not; I will not leave you waiting for enlightenment. Prostrate yourself away from me, and you will be made to wonder which end of you is the one I've entered. Only then are you permitted to say it is too much. I may even let you beg me to stop, though I will be doing no such thing."

[Apollymi]

Hoshimi Eri was an assassin. If one happened to know anything about her and her family one might say she was the most prodigious assassin born to her family in generations. She had a natural talent for killing and an unnatural interest in various ways with which to commit those deaths. They were things which gave her happiness which only helped her do her job. Here and now though, such a person was entwined by the loins to another person. And she was having feelings the likes of which she did not know how to handle. One of the very first lessons one is given as an assassin is that things that interfere with how you feel, need to be neutralized. Empathy, sympathy, kindness, pleasure... things not connected to her understanding of them in the family dynamic would affect her abilities. She needed to kill him. "It isn't a thought, it's necessary. You need to die... along with everything I am feeling," she said those words and she was still calm but that body of hers was already reacting to being exited. The moan that fell from between her lips was one which she could understand. The gentle pulsing of her nether as he retreated was a pleasurable sensation. It was nice and good, but she shouldn't feel it. She hated feeling things, this is why he had to die, to make her feel would confuse her senses. It would corrupt the purity of her assassin self to accept such feelings.

The reason it was so easy to be Queen Artoria Pendragon, was because she lacked emotions, the normal states of their existence made it easy to be her. A face to be worn with the utmost dignity. The version of herself she could like because she was presented with her morals and control. No empathy, no joy, no... anything outside of what was already understood in her brain. Nothing would get between her and her desire to kill and no feelings could derail her. Until this man started knocking away at everything she had. Her defense of her self and psyche were put to the test and they'd crumbled. A thousand years in isolation with only an errant horny god as company hadn't stopped her, but this man was doing so at every turn with no real effort applied. She hated it. "Those two people aren't different you know?" she questioned as he dangled at the edge of her opening after withdrawing so far. Still it was a strange thing to realize, that Hoshimi Eri had become Artoria Pendragon, just by virtue of Chivalry and a few well placed speech lessons, but learning to be a new person was also part of her training, she could have done it with any guise, this one was just easier to know. He wanted her to prostrate herself before him? Oh? Was she rolling over then? She could do that... she was already doing that before her mind truly registered what she was being asked, though she knew how deep he reached within her body, she'd told him repeatedly about his words. "I've told you to stop fucking with me, Gil..." she said those words. Ah, so that part was still there, still attached. That was a her attachment. A base one. She supposed it made sense, she was very much herself within her own mind, even while using the voice of the Queen of Knights, Hoshimi Eri hadn't changed much at all. Still, here she was, laying flat on her stomach her hips starting to lift just a tad. Why did her body agree to this? Why was she not drawing a weapon to kill him? What were these feelings and how did she end them? These were questions that needed answering.

[Bloodedge]

What a strange notion. It was necessary for him to die, she claimed. Everything she felt needed to die. What sort of nonsense was that? "You fool. One should not kill their own pleasure, but embrace it as a newborn babe. Only then may one be considered alive. Now, come. If I must make these things you feel be the death of you, then I will do so, that you may live for the first time in your lives."

Gilgamesh would stop at nothing to ensure that Artoria Pendragon, nay, even Hoshimi Eri, came to experience the most luxurious and fulfilling life of all mankind. She accepted his advances at long last, so those advances would become the first of many leaps toward that life. Despite her insistence that Artoria and Eri were the same person, he saw beyond the nonsense. Hoshimi Eri would have granted him the death he secretly desired during their first meeting. Hoshimi Eri would never have been so open to his advances without the intrusion of Artoria Pendragon. In truth, what he sought was both, in all the same ways as well as very different ones. As the queen rolled onto her belly to present him her rear, she fell under his intense scrutiny once more... and spoke an age-old command in a very different way to the norm. So then, he truly was dealing with the other one now.

Before any further words were offered, he leaned forward. Her rump would find itself grasped by both of his hands, kissed on one side, then bitten playfully as he appraised its curvature. When that was done, Gilgamesh took position by kissing his way up her back. It was finally time to do away with that useless dress she'd been wearing, so he took the time to push it up farther. Once it was over her head, he was there, lips to her ear, one hand squeezing her hip, and his tool pressed against her entrance again. "You are the same, but you are not. Hear these words. I may have told Artoria Pendragon she would be my bride and queen, but it was Hoshimi Eri I told to bend over. You are the one I will be fucking with," he whispered. Without uttering another word, the king thrusted his hips forward. Gone was the caution; it was time now to carve the path toward a fortnight-long gimping of the queen. As such, she would immediately be subjected to his jewels slapping against her folds for the first of many times. Would he wait once again to begin moving? This time, he'd do so only for a moment. Only after he felt himself lodged within her mortal soul for a moment did he begin pummeling away at her core while his own body weighed against her back.

[Apollymi]

It was the opinion of Gilgamesh that one should not kill their own pleasure but instead embrace it. According to him, it was a necessary part of life. She scoffed. She'd been alive twice now, there was nothing wrong with her life. Her own ideations were an aside here, she could not agree, because it was directly contrary to everything she was. An assassin did not live in such a way, to feel was to weaken she could not. "Baka! Killing those things is how I live," she said this and meant it. Yes that also meant that at some point she'd decided feelings other than those she was using were non-essential but that was the point. She hated feeling things, she'd only thought her family essential to her existence. Everything else was murdered along with most of her own personality to ensure she could keep killing as necessary. Ah, but she couldn't pretend not to like this. Her body had already gotten into position and everything, she was even looking forward to it. 'I will kill him... but maybe afterwards.' What kind of weird habits was she developing because she'd allowed this man to invade her senses?

As she fought with herself, her body seemed apt to flounder under his attention. That dress was pushed up, over her body, oh she was to be naked again. Well, this version of her was less shocked by such a thing. She did not think much about her own nudity, even as she knew she was being appraised in strange fashion. All that hair of hers was shaken out of the way, she truly needed to cut it, but before any of that, hands grabbed her rear. 'Who the hell does he think he is?!' Oh. A kiss to one side and a gentle bite to the other. Ugh, she liked both... this was annoying. He kissed up her exposed back eventually his manhood would be aligned with her again and his lips would be near her ear. All the while anticipation had built up and she could feel the warmth of him at her back. She shouldn't like that at all. But she did what about the words he had to share. They were the same and different. He wanted to marry Artoria Pendragon but it was her he wanted to bend over? How as she meant to interpret that? Well, she wasn't exactly sure when she considered they were in the same body. Actually, more pressing than that question was that whispered swear. She'd never heard him use a swear before and that one was huge. 'Oh? I like that, a lot more than I should....' she thought that and her loins pulsed gently at the truth right before he plunged in with reckless abandon. Oh, she even felt his family jewels slapping against her folds, her body reacted of his own accord clamping down as she felt him reach from her depths up into her body. She couldn't breathe immediately having the air knocked out of her body from such an entrance. When one combined that with the fact that she instantly saw the blinding flash of climax, she was almost certain she died in the moment. "Fuck you, you have no idea who you're fucking with!" Yes, that was exactly the right sentiment. Even as he started moving again so soon after, she could not think of anything nice to say. Violence ran through her veins and her whole body even post orgasm refused to cooperate with her feelings of rage. Maybe she'd just take another, her hips gently shifting into the pummeling feeling already. Why did she like this? He was bearing down atop her with his weight and all of his audacity plunging in and out of her and she liked it. She hated him. She did not... what was this feeling she did not understand she needed it to disappear.

[Bloodedge]

To have life was not to live. Only when living could this woman be made to understand that. For now, he could let her remain somewhat ignorant. She'd understand one day, and it would be by his hand that she did so. Whenever that time came, perhaps he would bring this exchange back up. Regardless of future events though, this very moment was the determining factor of a different path. Hoshimi Eri was his mate for the time being, as opposed to the woman he began with. He took no issue with this. However Gilgamesh's previous clause was taken, the truth was that the different sides of this woman sparked different reactions. While one primarily grasped at his soul, the other reached his loins, while both titillated the mind.

One thing was certain, though. This form was going to be an interesting sort of treat indeed. That first purposeful thrust was met with clamping and a gasp. Clearly, it had been something most would consider dangerously overwhelming. Perhaps this woman had the sense to think the same, but upon catching her breath, she had something new to say. Ah, the accidental swears of Artoria had been this one's fault. Did he truly have no idea? That was all nonsense. While her hips were moving to meet his own pivots, Gilgamesh kept hovering next to hear ear. Surely she wouldn't mind if he simply... helped with that excessive hair of hers, no? Well, whether she did or not, his free hand took golden locks by the roots, fingers locking in place there. "H'oh? I challenge you to say that again later. When the whole of your body is out of your own control, you may try to uphold some level of supremacy. When you realize you can do no such thing here, I welcome you to announce this body's one true owner. I am magnanimous enough to allow your indecision until then. Here; you may even have this for yourself," he said, tugging the woman by her hair in a way that would turn her face toward his own. His eyes were immediately staring into hers, lips slightly parted and mere millimeters away, maintaining this proximity even as bodies shook to and fro during an assault with no end in sight.

[Apollymi]

However Gilgamesh understood his interactions with Hoshimi Eri, they were probably not understanding it the same way. She was a person who became what was necessary for whatever task lay ahead of her. Most of those tasks were murder and job preparation but they were still just pieces. At her core she thought herself to simply be herself, and those faces she made were not truly her. As far as she was concerned there was no time in which she was not herself, the truth of her was evident in all the little slips of Artoria Pendragon that could not be attributed to her more noble upbringing. And Artoria's ideals and goodness were allowed to flourish because she had the base skills possessed by Hoshimi Eri.

Ah, but that wasn't important. That was something to lock away and ponder later, and by later she meant when she was capable of giving more than a few seconds to her fleeting thoughts because this man wouldn't be buried within her loins anymore. Why she accepted this she did not know, but here she was, being reamed and enjoying it, hating Gilgamesh but allowing this. Contradictions, they reigned supreme. She wanted to slay him, but she was forcing her hips to meet his thrusts and enjoying the sensation of him reaching so deeply within her person. She likely should question her like of this, but in the moment she could not bring herself to do so. Her confusing experiences would only grow more and more by the moment. Gilgamesh reached for her, and she found his hand locked in her hair. Her eyes widened. "Shit!" Why did she actually like that? She felt this lightly once before but here and now it sent sensation across her scalp down to her face while he continued his motions. This man touching her in such a way was a challenge of her very existence. Gilgamesh continued speaking, so close to her ears he caused goosed flesh along her shoulders and back. Between the hair pulling and the actual motions of his member she was approaching a rather splendid climax. She was aware of this, but that would not stop her from her own actions and speech, even as her own hips helped nudge her along. That grip turned her head, and offered her a view into those glowing red eyes. It wasn't simply Artoria who liked looking into them, as much as this man enjoyed looking at her, she liked looking at him. Of course, she had nothing to say about that, he was so close and this was what he was offering. "Urusai! I'm not taking handouts from you!" she claimed as her tongue lashed out first across his lips. "Even when I am not in control of this body. I will do what I want!" she stated, pressing their lips together. She wanted him to shut up. She also liked when he talked. She was always in an interesting situation when it came to dealing with the King of Heroes. She wanted to accost his mouth with her tongue, she sought her own satisfaction, and her loins sought the same, each stroke bringing her closer and closer to bliss. She'd even started sending her hips rocketing backwards against his, figuring out the truth of this position on her own instincts.

[Bloodedge]

Lo and behold, there were even more words of color tucked away in that vocabulary of hers. This time, she let one slip during the sudden tug of her hair. Something about those abrupt utterances gave Gilgamesh quite a tingle. Perhaps deep inside, he realized that sort of thing started some thousands of years prior, in another world entirely. There was even a flash of memory passing through his mind, but it was nothing to be concerned about at present. Perhaps that would be a thing of relevance later in life. Currently, the only thing of importance was a very specific offer he chose to make. How would the young woman known as Hoshimi Eri respond? Well for starters, she'd return his offer with spite and refusal.

Ah, but even in defiance, she acquiesced in her own strange way. A tongue immediately graced his lip, and after insisting that she'd do as she pleased even without control of her body, she forced their lips together just as he desired. Did she truly believe she was going against him in any way? How laughable. That invasive tongue was to be captured by its own the moment it sought entry to his maw, and there, they would wrestle. All the while, his hips were taking on alternating grinding motions as if his aim was to contort her insides from deep within. From an outside perspective, one could confuse his current movements to something more like a raunchy dance, but alas... most of his movements were being made inside the woman's body. Indeed, that included the undulations of his tongue against her own, until such a time as he spoke against her lips. "You will want to submit," he insisted. To go along with this strange form of grinding, Gilgamesh's hand shifted from hip to crotch, his hand hooking around the queen's midsection to do so. He'd overload her with every method in his repertoire─ including a somewhat aggressively-twirling finger against the ball of nerves between folds. The other hand continued tugging at her hair to hold the position of her head. "Just as you wish to receive my ultimate gift, no? Does the thought of being flushed with my essence not excite you beyond measure?"

[Apollymi]

Eri hadn't been this much herself in more than a thousand years. Swearing so much her younger sister was liable to pop up at any moment and tell her to stop. Ah, but that wasn't really the point. She'd never dropped off a face so hard before. She was the type to keep the face until the job was done. There were little pieces of her shining through every now and again, but that was mostly to balance out the personality and keep herself safe. To become mostly herself in any moment was a failure on her part, and it was all the fault of Gilgamesh! No, that wasn't right, he was always capable of making her this kind of furious, Ishigami Daisuke's appearance in her streams or on the leader boards was enough before to send the girl into a spiraling rant which would lead ultimately to a job and the end of someone's life. He inspired her to murder with his antics but she respected his moxie and candor. She'd come to realize that as Artoria, which is at least part of the reason she was in this situation now.

Speaking of that situation, her actions towards this man were quite strange but they were her own. She was an aggressive individual incapable really of being properly affectionate for most people. It was not a matter of not knowing how, but it was a matter of it feeling disingenuous given her own skill at emotional secrecy and manipulation. As such, she'd become strangely aggressive in how she handled her dealings with Gilgamesh. She made great claims about doing what she wanted and only doing what she wanted, but this was her way of expressing honesty. She would only do things she felt like doing and declaring them in such a way was how she clarified her desire in such moments, as backward as that likely was. But she was also always very clear when she did not like people so she assumed that was a fair enough exchange. What was not fair at all, was the sensation this man was giving within the confines of her body. That strange undulation met by the movements of her own hips was already starting to be a problem. The fact that he decided his tongue needed to meet her as well was an issue which she did not see coming. Her body gained heat and practically melted under his touch. She hated this, but enjoyed it. She did not hate him, she hated that he managed to offset her natural inclinations with such vigor. He made the claim she would want to submit. "Hmphf, if I wanted to I would," that was about as clear as she could be by the time she pulled away. Yes, it was hard to be indignant while someone was very aptly moving you towards climax and overstimulating your entire body but defiance was a keystone skill of Hoshimi Eri. Ah, but now he was teasing the spot at the apex of her legs, holding them close together, hands still wrapped up in her hair. He was still abusing her body while saying such random things to her and her mind would blank for a second under the pressure of it all. That aggressive teasing of her body and the plunges in her core had her body shifting and tightening over and over until her body released all that tension along with her flourish. "Fuck, why me?" that little utterance was there just because those words fit the order of her current disposition. Her natural state was bewildered by this man's actions and interests in her, and his desire to ruin her understanding of her own life. They would be followed by her actual reply. "How?! How am I supposed to answer that?" Was her sarcastic answer. Of course, she started thinking about it, and in all honesty she didn't know if such a thing should excite her. In that case, her evasive answer was indeed the way to go.

[Bloodedge]

The reason for Hoshimi Eri's strange personality issues was inconsequential. He didn't care why she became someone different, nor who she became. In fact, simply because it was a product of her own mind in any way, made any option she took something to appreciate. Such was the mentality of Ishigami Daisuke, carried over to the Hero-King Gilgamesh. He may not have been aware of that, but that didn't matter at all. What mattered was that he accepted the truth of his own mind, regardless of where said truth came from. It wasn't like it could have been implanted by an outside source, after all.

Such an interesting individual Hoshimi Eri was. If she wanted to, she would─ that was the notion applied to her desire to submit. Luckily for her, that was exactly his point. Eventually, she would have such a desire. She would understand the pleasure he offered, know the impossibility that was achieving such pleasure without his offering, and seek that pleasure in the only place it could be found. "Exactly," he affirmed. He did wonder, between Hoshimi Eri and Artoria Pendragon, which would be the first to fall. Maybe at some point, he'd find a way to have both of them exist side-by-side to see fully where each one landed on the proverbial scale. Ah, that would be an interesting day. Oh? Something more imperative than these differences was at hand. A blank mind in the throes of passion produced a most strange question. Why her, she asked. One additional thrust slammed Gilgamesh's pelvis against her backside, and he lashed out at her tongue again. What a stupid question. "Because, Hoshimi Eri, it is you who stirs the soul and sets fire to the loins," he said amidst heated breaths exhaled against her mouth. A mighty throb of his member ensued, and he continued. "Feel this, and know. I will destroy reality itself, so long as the end result is that I may destroy you. Now, your answer. The only way to do so is with whatever comes to mind. There is no need for thought─ only feeling."

[Apollymi]

While Hoshimi Eri took issue with the way that she was processing the words of Gilgamesh, the man himself seemed to take no issue with her deviated mind. the whole of her life had been lived, split into pieces. She'd always been roleplaying. Every piece of herself was an individual character made to slaughter a specific individual. She had angry murderess, gambler, saint, school girl, and even innocent girl in her arsenal to be used against others. Ah, but none of these fit the way she was meant to interact with this particular man. As such he got what remained... whatever that was, mostly a crazy homicidal individual who happened to be alright with him touching her.

Well, alright was a bit of an understatement. She was enjoying herself, she was feeling things she never felt before and she was dyiing. She was quite sure she wasn't meant to exist while feeling such things. She was sure, the things he meant for her to follow, these feelings would weaken her immensely. She did not like the idea of relying upon any outside of herself, she did not entertain the idea of an emotion of an external force stirring her soul. But... here it was. As the movements of Gilgamesh continued, Eri was forced to moan and shift her hips and submit her body to the feelings he provided. She hated it. She liked it. What was he saying, after slamming himself home within her, and sticking his tongue into her still yelping mouth after something so vicious? She stirred his loins and set his soul on fire? She stared at him as he breathed in her face. He wasn't lying about any of that. That sight, that skill, was something she'd taken so she could see better, to know the truth of people when they stood before her. This man was so honest she was almost astounded. So he liked her, at least partly and not in the same way he enjoyed the face which belonged to the Queen of Knights? He said he considered them separate but what did that actually mean for her? She needed to know, to understand. He throbbed within her making her moan again, she couldn't think when he was like this. She could not think when he was making her feel like this. Physically this was the truth, more so than anything she could have figured out from his speech. But whenever his mouth opened he had something outlandish to say, she was always in a state of disbelief. She was one who lied for a living, it wasn't always clear why people lied, it was just clear that they did. The fact that he did not, was confusing to her. He'd destroy reality so long as he could destroy her? He'd said something similar to Artoria, the first 'dinner' they'd had together. He claimed she did not need to think to answer his words only that she needed to feel. That did not work! "You exist to anger and confuse the fuck outta me. I know it." She said those words, again they sounded a bit like other words. It was like dozens of things Artoria had to say were just more polite versions of things that Eri would have said herself. Whatever it did not matter she could not reply to him without thought, to do so would require a freedom of self she did not own. But she could not back away either... maybe one day she'd figure out how to talk to him, but she had no idea when that would be.

[Bloodedge]

Of all the things mankind acquired from King Gilgamesh, one thing that remained exempt was lying about one's own passions. That was a notion he would never understand, whether as Gilgamesh or as Ishigami Daisuke. To the two existing versions of this woman, he had no lies to offer. Far too many truths needed speaking for him to waste his time as such, so indeed there was no foreseeable future that had him doing anything but spewing one ridiculous truth after another. Just the same, there was no end to his searching, no end to his teasing nature, and no end to his expectations.

Hoshimi Eri had been the conscious, speaking mind for some time now. Little did Gilgamesh realize, her mannerisms surfacing would bring rise to his own lost habits even more quickly than interacting with Artoria Pendragon did. Amidst all the moaning and wailing, she occasionally had something to say that was so very... her. Most recently, she spoke of rage and confusion. Where was the cause? Perhaps it didn't matter. He thoroughly enjoyed the dichotomy between versions of this woman, so perhaps it was best he leave her confused to leave her infuriated. She would eventually come to understand anyway─ of this, he was certain. A bit of clarity was in order though, at the absolute minimum. "Your ordering is quite off. I exist, Hoshimi Eri, to fuck the anger and confusion out of you. What for do you exist, then, in this exchange?" Obviously, Hoshimi Eri was given a bit too much ability to think. She deserved no small amount of credit for handling his girth so well; no other had done so without their minds being long gone by this point. This, however, only meant he could do more. How would she fare when he forced her innards to grip him with even greater force? They'd find out together as the hand on her loins took her thigh again, this time to lift and hold it to one side. He'd return to thrusting not with haste, but certainly with vigor, all to discover exactly how much he could drive her toward a more... natural state, devoid of all that overthinking nonsense she pursued. "I will take it upon myself to instruct you in the ways of pleasure. All you must do is speak freely."

[Apollymi]

Mankind told lies. This was the first truth of the world. Everyone lies. Hoshimi Eri had been the type to figure out the kind of lies people told to help better understand and if need be murder them. Gilgamesh was not lying about her interest in her, and his emotional honesty was such a foreign concept that she was confused by him. When she'd remembered him before she'd assumed some sort of ploy or trickery, the fact that she'd come to find that he was doing no such thing only furthered her fury. Strange though it was, she found that trait of his to be endearing.

What was it now? He claimed that her words had come out in the wrong order. He did not exist to anger and confuse her, he existed to fuck such things out of her? Her eyes widened at the notion and that produced swear. She'd never heard him utter such a word before this point and hearing it twice in a single day was a treat which made her loins pulse. She liked that for reasons she did not understand. "Baka! I said what I meant, I didn't tell you to twist my words. Like I'm supposed to know the answer to that..." she replied quickly. Why this man annoyed her so much she had no idea, but here and now with him buried in her loins she doubted she could argue liking him either. He lifted her leg, plunging in and out of her with vigor that rocked her core and left her gasping. At the same time it knocked her towards yet another flourish which she would find herself incapable of denying. What was he saying? He'd instruct her in pleasure she simply had to speak freely. "Fuck you..." she was angry but still moving her own hips. She could barely breathe but she still found herself shifting her hips into his and enjoying the feeling of him burying himself so deeply. If he was content to instruct her like this she was content to let it continue, until such a time as satisfaction was found and she could kill him without regret. Yes, that plan seemed much better than most, if she worked all of this out of her system at once, she could murder this man and feel nothing again. No harm done. "I'll kill you for making me feel like this..." These were not lies from Eri, she felt this was the most necessary course of action, but honest words without thoughts were what he wanted, so he'd get them. As prickly as they were they likely wouldn't count as flirting at all. Still the tone in which they were said was wanton at best, though she didn't realize it in the moment. She'd reach climax clamping down around him with her hands tightening so much her knuckles became white. And what else would they being doing? What other ways did he plan on shaking her foundations? She did not know, but she sort of looked forward to it. A thousand years in captivity had proven, if this girl did not wish to be touched she would not be, so obviously her actions were to be taken as the dominate force instead of the angry words her mind had to offer always. Such was the way of those with her personality type.

[Bloodedge]

Prickly as those words were, they likely wouldn't count as flirting. Ah, but the truth was not a likely scenario at all. Gilgamesh heard every word spoken, only to interpret their meaning from the voice of her body, rather than her mouth. How lovely. One spoke vengefully, and the other spoke pleadingly. Once more, he would continue answering only the stronger voice. As opposed to the impudent one claiming it would kill him, he chose to address the one that would put a stop to such assault. "H'oh? Tell me more," he said, though it was no request of the voice speaking of murder. When he spoke, he felt that additional clutch just as it occurred the previous time a swear passed his lips. What a strange interest she had.

Speaking of her interests, Gilgamesh had become curious about her take from a different angle. It was something he'd have to investigate soon enough, but first came the necessity of reaching a certain threshold. As such, quite some time would pass before things changed very much. That did not, however, mean there would be no change at all. He'd eventually shift things just a bit, until that raised leg was supported by his forearm. His own body had risen to more of a crouched position, and he lunged downward into the blonde woman's depths. All the while, his other hand had taken its place on the back of her neck, pressing his weight there to pin Hoshimi Eri against the bed. Much time had passed, but the swelling of his tool heralded the final stretch of only the first race. What did he have to say now, though? Well, there were still a few key points worth addressing. "What say you now, Hoshimi Eri? You may receive the greatest gift in this world, if it is your desire."

[Apollymi]

Hoshimi Eri did not understand this man nor herself. She threatened him with death and he wanted to be told more. Was he crazy? Did she realize though a threat was spoken it lost its bite the moment her moaning and tightening of her nether gave away her desire to continue? No. She didn't, she did not take her natural reactions as physically as everyone else. Her conscious effort was to get used to these sensations and move past them, but she was not allowed even that.

So much time passed between them. Slight alterations to this particular position had her moaning happiness, swears and beating down at her very understanding of this entire situation. Shouldn't she start to dislike it at some point? No. No she didn't. Why was she currently pinned down? Because it felt good this way! Ugh, she hated her mind, this man, and the world at large. Why was she swooning? Why had she found climax multiple times in such a state? Why was she still wishing for more? She did not know what to do, what would make this better? Well, there was the random swelling of Gilgamesh's tool, which she felt even in her current position. He was also talking again, she could receive his greatest gift if it was her desire? Well, in this case, she was rather close to something amazing... she couldn't have him stopping what he was doing for something like that. She probably should have been a bit more concerned with what was going on, but to her own knowledge she was barren so again it wasn't actually a problem. Besides, if she was to experience everything she had to right? "If you stop right now, I'll fucking kill you!" Well, that was a sentence. Of course, it was a bit more linear in her thought pattern than normal. She didn't want him stopping now, but she had no nice way of saying so, so she'd say it the way she wished. It wasn't an option for him to pull out so to speak, upon penalty of death, obviously this would mean it was something she truly wanted and her body agreed. That gentle pulsing of her nether continued as if trying to hold on to him in a manner most fierce. She wondered if that counted as following his weird instructions? She didn't know and in the moment she wasn't sure if she cared.